MangaRaiders

Manga Writers => Manga Writer workshop => Topic started by: WhiteCrow on June 20, 2015, 12:35:09 AM


------------------------------------------

If you have Login Problems Use the Login in Top Menu Bar


------------------------------------------
If you have a problem registering here, Leave a msg at our FB Page >> Here.

Plz Don't use Hotmail to Register. You might not receive Activation mail. Use Other free mail provider like Gmail or Yahoo.






Title: Age of Corruption: CONCLUDED
Post by: WhiteCrow on June 20, 2015, 12:35:09 AM
AGE OF CORRUPTION WILL BE ENDING EITHER THIS WEEK OR NEXT.

WHEN POSTING NEW CM'S, PLEASE PM ME THE SHORTCUT LINK -- THANK YOU!



HUB: (Updated on 03/29/16 @ 01:50 AM EST)

What's happened thus far:


The Chapters section is completely up to date, so if anyone needs to catch up, please feel free to do so.




-And just as a reminder....


Corruption List:                                                           Watcher List:

Davik: Dead                                                                      Jahki: Dead
Korg: Dead                                                                       Hassigo: Dead
Cera: Dead                                                                       Maygani               
Kil: Dead                                                                          Kiano
Kabo                                                                                Sappa
Gia: Dead                                                                         Opa
Aika: Dead                                                                       Remaddo
Tanix: Dead                                                                     Lyra
Sevo: Dead                                                                                Qioni
Fenrir: Dead                                                                     Ergas
Lobo: Dead                                                                      Xodara
Borgas: Dead                                                                  Foggis
Title: Re: MangaRaiders Project #2- Age of Corruption (November)
Post by: WhiteCrow on June 20, 2015, 12:35:33 AM
CHAPTERS:

PROLOGUE
Prologue Part 1: A New Threat Emerges (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg244307.html#msg244307)
Prologue Part 2: Corruption Revival (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg244334.html#msg244334)
Prologue Part 3: The Beacon (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg244569.html#msg244569)
Prologue Part 4: Unhealthy Addiction - Death (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg244570.html#msg244570)
Prologue Part 5: Sacrifice (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg244839.html#msg244839)
CHAPTER 1
1.1: Breaking bad news in a good way (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245479.html#msg245479)
1.2: Comic Coincidence (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245480.html#msg245480)
1.3: Heroic Mistakes (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245481.html#msg245481)
1.4: Plan of Action (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245543.html#msg245543)
1.5: Enter the Corrupted Beast Tamer  (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245655.html#msg245655)
1.5.1: Open Invitation  (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245718.html#msg245718)
1.5.2: Enter the Assassin (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245771.html#msg245771)
1.5.3: Uneasy Alliance: Neske, Nakaja - Locate Kinan! (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245789.html#msg245789)
1.6: The teams announced-Rage war on the Age of Corruption! (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245910.html#msg245910)
1.7: The War Begins (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245973.html#msg245973)
1.8: Two New Corruptions Emerge (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg246032.html#msg246032)
1.9: Decisions, Decisions (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg246036.html#msg246036)
CHAPTER 2
2.0: Stalemate (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg246239.html#msg246239)
2.1: The Losses Begin (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg246283.html#msg246283)
2.2: Lasting Devastation (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg246321.html#msg246321)
2.3: Severed Times (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg246364.html#msg246364)
2.4: Overwhelming Odds... Fight for Survival (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg246592.html#msg246592)
2.4.1: The Aftermath of Kabo (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg246720.html#msg246720)
2.5: Death to Rem (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg246724.html#msg246724)
2.6: Final Request (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg246728.html#msg246728)
CHAPTER 3
3.0: Our Final Words (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg246852.html#msg246852)
3.0.1: Reunion (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg246898.html#msg246898)
3.1: The Plan to Kill Gia (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg247025.html#msg247025)
3.2: Hopeless (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg247207.html#msg247207)
3.3: A Positive Turn (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg247362.html#msg247362)
3.4: A Watcher is Born (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg247535.html#msg247535)
3.5: Ulrik of the Void and Princess Alessa of Gallia (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg247639.html#msg247639)
3.5.1: A story for another day PT. 1 (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg247662.html#msg247662)
3.5.2: A story for another day PT. 2 (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg247666.html#msg247666)
3.5.3: A story for another day PT. 3 (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg247667.html#msg247667)
3.5.4: A story for another day PT. 4 (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg247828.html#msg247828)
3.5.5: A story for another day PT. 5 (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg248079.html#msg248079)
3.5.6: A story for another day PT. 6 (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg248085.html#msg248085)
3.5.7: The adventures of Sara & Data PT. 1 (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg248453.html#msg248453)
3.6: Disrespect (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg248454.html#msg248454)
3.7: Jahki: The Most Powerful Watcher (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg248541.html#msg248541)     
3.8: Kabo: The King of Corruptions (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg248758.html#msg248758)
3.9: Goodbye Jahki (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg248773.html#msg248773)
3.9.1: An Old "Friend" (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg248778.html#msg248778)
3.9.2: Phase 2 Begins: Misty's Dilemma (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg249380.html#msg249380)
CHAPTER 4
4.0: Phase 2 Begins (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg249380.html#msg249380)
4.1: Ready (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg249910.html#msg249910)         
4.2: Reninforcements Inbound (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg249913.html#msg249913)
4.3: Evening The Odds (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg249915.html#msg249915)
4.4: First Reality War (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg250501.html#msg250501)
4.5: Grim Outlook (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg251583.html#msg251583)
4.6: Closure
 (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg252327.html#msg252327)4.7: Bad News Comes In Threes (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg252628.html#msg252628)
4.8: And Then There Were Two (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg253941.html#msg253941)
4.9.1: Third Reality Chaos PT. 1 (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg255016.html#msg255016)
4.9.2: Third Reality Chaos PT. 2 (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg255199.html#msg255199)
CHAPTER 5
5.0: Boundaries Broken (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg255203.html#msg255203)
5.1: The Brave and the Bold (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg255277.html#msg255277)
5.2: Kabo vs. Ergas (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg255282.html#msg255282)
5.3: Rebirth (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg255705.html#msg255705)
5.4: Divided They Fall (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg256946.html#msg256946)
5.5: The Corruption vs. The Beast (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg257011.html#msg257011)
5.6: United They Stand (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg257077.html#msg257077)
5.7: The Indestructible God (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg257972.html#msg257972)








 
Title: Re: MangaRaiders Project #2- Age of Corruption (November)
Post by: WhiteCrow on June 20, 2015, 12:35:44 AM
Participants & Characters:

WhiteCrow
Main: Aura (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245657.html#msg245657)
Support: Cazo
Fixture: Goji (Deceased)

Kata_Misashi
Main:Xiana (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg244905.html#msg244905)
Support: Kata/K . Kyokyu

Swearzy
Main: Blake (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg244993.html#msg244993)
Support: Frank
Support: Dave

Fixture: Bjorn (Whereabouts currently undecided)

Echo_River
Main: Nanik (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg244964.html#msg244964)
Support: Meynaur
Support: Nakaja

Fixture: Quissis (Deceased) Neske (Jahki's Realm)

Vacant
Main: Shio Rayne (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245154.html#msg245154)
Support: Zamizuchi . Ruby Kuya

Operative13
Main: Staff Sergeant Eliza Finley . Tank Commander Christiana (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245277.html#msg245277)
Support: Private Owen Harport

Jackhammer
Main: Teddy (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245273.html#msg245273)

Lego
Main: Christopher the Customer (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245263.html#msg245263)
Support: Data

Neka
Main: Jade Dra'Azon Rin (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245260.html#msg245260)
Support: Slade Finn . Storm Eagle

NO1SEY
Main: Rem (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245388.html#msg245388)

Galvanoid
Main: Gilbert Larsson (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245413.html#msg245413)
Support: Jack Ramkov

Swordhero16
Main: Karasenta Satsuya (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245437.html#msg245437)

Shadow Ryuu
Main: Jasper LEnz . Thomas Grey (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245446.html#msg245446)

Monok
Main: Arman (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245554.html#msg245554)

Reality List (Where each character comes from)

Reality 1: Blake, Frank, Dave
Reality 2: Teddy, Cazo,
Reality 3: Gilbert, Jack Ramanov, Chris
Reality 4: Aura, Arman
Reality 5: Jasper, Thomas, Xiana, Kyokyu, Kata/K
Reality 6: Jade, Slade, Storm, Nanik, Nakaja, Neske, Meynaur, Rex, Data, Shio, Allens, Harport, Christiana, Eliza, Bjorn, Hauser, Marco, Misty, Keith, Sara, Janette
Title: Re: MangaRaiders Project #2- Age of Corruption (November)
Post by: WhiteCrow on June 20, 2015, 12:35:55 AM
CHARACTER MOMENTS (This is a list of all the written CM's... they are listed by date, so feel free to read them on catch up on what the characters have been doing during the downtime in between chapters)

11/1/15
(Kata CM) When Worlds Collide & Kitsune Will: http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg244905.html#msg244905
11/2/15
(Echo CM) Universe Aenro Crumbles: http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg244964.html#msg244964
11/3/15
(Swearzy CM) Why am I getting this data on this thing!?: http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg244993.html#msg244993
(Lego & Vacant CM) Shio & Rex discuss what's happened: http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245027.html#msg245027
11/4/15
(Vacant CM) Ruby's Ghost: http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245154.html#msg245154
11/6/15
(Neka CM) Enter Jade: http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245260.html#msg245260
(Jackhammer CM) A storm like never seen before -- the one who sees all: http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245273.html#msg245273
(Operative CM) The Legions Advance: http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245277.html#msg245277
11/10/15
Band of Clueless Strangers (Swearzy, Lego, Kata, Jack, and Echo CM)
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245459.html#msg245459
11/11/15
Enter the Customer (Lego CM)
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245521.html#msg245521
Enter Rem (Noisey CM)
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245532.html#msg245532
11/12/15
Two bright boys on a bench (No1sey and Echo)
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245649.html#msg245649
monsters? (Kata Misashi CM)
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245642.html#msg245642
Frank & Co. react to the news (Swearzy CM)
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245639.html#msg245639
Here we find ourselves & Those I am designated with (Echo CM)
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245590.html#msg245590
Thomas & Jasper react to the news (Robin CM)
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245587.html#msg245587
11/13/15
Ruby enters Jahki's Realm (Vacant CM)
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245702.html#msg245702
Xiana and Jasper speak (Kata & Robin CM)
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245700.html#msg245700
Teddy's Reaction (Jackhammer CM)
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245660.html#msg245660
11/14/15
The legion Convenes (Operative CM)
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245742.html#msg245742
Kata & Christopher Conversate (Lego & Kata CM) + Data and Jasper (Lego & Robin CM-Takes place after 1.5.1)
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245732.html#msg245732
Spirit of the Wolf (Robin & Jackhammer CM)
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245763.html#msg245763
11/15/15
(Monok CM) Fall from a cliff
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245773.html#msg245773
(Op Character Breakdown) Corporal Daina Allens
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245774.html#msg245774
(Kata and Vacant CM) Making friends: The hard way
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245783.html#msg245783
(Galvanoid CM) The Third Reality occurence: Gilbert's World
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245784.html#msg245784
(Robin CM) Thomas, explained
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245790.html#msg245790
11/16/15 & 11/17/15
(Echo and Vacant CM) Then and now: Quissis Conundrum
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245838.html#msg245838
(Kata CM) Kata/K -Darkside
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245845.html#msg245845
(Galvanoid and Echo CM) Sparring: Gilbert vs. Meynaur!
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245861.html#msg245861
(Crow CM) "The Lone Blade"
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245909.html#msg245909
11/18/15
(Kata & Crow CM) Concerned
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245935.html#msg245935
(Monok Post) Arman Background info
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245913.html#msg245913
(Op & Swearzy CM) Sparring: Legion of Terra v. Horizon Expedition Team
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245912.html#msg245912
11/19/15
(Shio CM)  Shio vs. Sentinels Pt. 1
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg246014.html#msg246014
(Kata & Noisey CM) Fight or flight
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245978.html#msg245978
CM's from 11/20 - on
Robin CM's
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg246079.html#msg246079

12/2/15
Swearzy CM (Best Job I Ever Had- 10 Minutes before Depart)
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg246642.html#msg246642

12/3/15

Echo CM (Reality 5 Team - 10 Minutes before Depart)
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg246680.html#msg246680

12/8/15

Kata CM (Feral Attraction)
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg246820.html#msg246820

NO1SEY CM (Rem)
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg246835.html#msg246835

Robin CM (Freezing of the Heart)
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg246848.html#msg246848

12/9/15

Robin CM (Friend or Foe?)
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg246853.html#msg246853

12/10/15

Robin CM (A Troubled Exchange)
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg246961.html#msg246961

12/16/15

Op CM (Princess Alessa's Departure..)
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg247209.html#msg247209

12/20/15

Swearzy CM (Beginning of the end Pt. 1)
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg247402.html#msg247402

12/27/15
Swearzy CM (Beginning of the end Pt. 2)
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg247690.html#msg247690

12/31/15

Swearzy CM (Beginning of the end Pt. 3)
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg247920.html#msg247920

1/12/16

Lego CM (Rex goes to Haven)
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg249037.html#msg249037

1/13/16

Op CM (The Soltira of Dhalmore)
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg249089.html#msg249089

Echo CM (Roads Laid Out)
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg249142.html#msg249142

1/14/16

Jackhammer CM (Saving Private Teddy)
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg249162.html#msg249162

Robin CM (Spirit of the Wolf)
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg249163.html#msg249163

2/10/16

Op CM (Way Long CM)
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg252336.html#msg252336

2/21/16

Robin CM (Birds of a Feather)
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg254228.html#msg254228

3/2/16

Jackhammer CM (Sentinel vs. Sentinel)
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg255746.html#msg255746

Echo CM (Meynaur vs. Rykon Dwellers)
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg255769.html#msg255769

3/17/16

Op CM (Meeting the Angeila of Dhalmore)
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg257024.html#msg257024

3/18/16

Echo CM (Celestial Twin Csenal)
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg257145.html#msg257145
Spoiler
Title: Re: MangaRaiders Project #2- Age of Corruption (November)
Post by: WhiteCrow on June 20, 2015, 12:37:56 AM
reserved
Title: Re: MangaRaiders Project #2- Age of Corruption (November)
Post by: Operative13 on June 20, 2015, 04:07:47 AM
I shall be the first to answer the call! As if I have anything better to do with my characters at the moment!  :D
Title: Re: MangaRaiders Project #2- Age of Corruption (November)
Post by: swearzy on June 20, 2015, 05:57:05 AM
Ooohhh looks exciting, wonder if I can use my WH40K fluff character.
Title: Re: MangaRaiders Project #2- Age of Corruption (November)
Post by: Coryn on June 20, 2015, 11:54:23 AM
reality traveling hmmm?...



yes.


it is time.
Title: Re: MangaRaiders Project #2- Age of Corruption (November)
Post by: swearzy on June 20, 2015, 11:57:30 AM
Badum tsss!
Title: Re: MangaRaiders Project #2- Age of Corruption (November)
Post by: Echo_River on June 20, 2015, 07:44:56 PM
*collective gasp from the invisible crowd* The master of world traveling appears?!

I think I'll bring up new characters from another story this time around...
Title: Re: MangaRaiders Project #2- Age of Corruption (November)
Post by: Galvanoid on June 21, 2015, 11:42:59 AM
Whoa whoa whoa! Another one of these project!? Count me in!  :D
Title: Re: MangaRaiders Project #2- Age of Corruption (November)
Post by: NO1SY on June 21, 2015, 12:53:13 PM
Count me in this time! :biggrin:
Title: Re: MangaRaiders Project #2- Age of Corruption (November)
Post by: Kata_Misashi on June 21, 2015, 07:36:54 PM
I'm In! Time for Kyokyu and Nina to shine 8)
Title: Re: MangaRaiders Project #2- Age of Corruption (November)
Post by: neka on June 21, 2015, 10:19:47 PM
Yosh! I'm in.
Title: Re: MangaRaiders Project #2- Age of Corruption (November)
Post by: WhiteCrow on July 04, 2015, 01:45:40 AM
Just to give an idea of the structure for this project...

It's open storytelling. Which means, i'll be writing it in a way that allows the participants to vote on the events that occur. We'll be voting on which characters travel to what realities, which characters work together, whether someone should head left or right... Character Moments will play a huge role as well.

Title: Re: MangaRaiders Project #2- Age of Corruption (November)
Post by: Robin Ryuu on July 04, 2015, 02:49:28 AM
In a year worth of time in my story it would probably be already over so would you mind if the time skip part isn't entirely accurate (To avoid any major spoilers)?

If yes, then I would like to enter with Misty, Keith, William, and Jett.
Title: Re: MangaRaiders Project #2- Age of Corruption (November)
Post by: WhiteCrow on July 04, 2015, 02:53:02 AM
Well keep in mind... a year is vague. Your world can have a year that lasts 900 days... I'm going off of the 365 calendar. Either way, since it isn't canon Robin, you can still have your characters advanced while not necessarily having reached the ending of your story.
Title: Re: MangaRaiders Project #2- Age of Corruption (November)
Post by: Robin Ryuu on July 04, 2015, 02:57:04 AM
Alright then.
Title: Re: MangaRaiders Project #2- Age of Corruption (November)
Post by: Roshiro Byakko on July 04, 2015, 11:29:37 AM
You can count me in as well!
Title: Re: MangaRaiders Project #2- Age of Corruption (November)
Post by: NO1SY on September 19, 2015, 08:10:13 PM
How's this project shaping up Whitecrow?

Doing any prep or just focusing on the end of the CT?
Title: Re: MangaRaiders Project #2- Age of Corruption (November)
Post by: WhiteCrow on October 22, 2015, 11:05:35 PM
AND SO IT BEGINS...

A heads up, I will not be asking for character submissions yet, that will occur once the prologue has concluded, that way, all who are interested will have a better idea of who they want to include. That being said... THE AGE OF CORRUPTION HAS BEGUN!

PROLOGUE PART 1: A NEW THREAT EMERGES

-Two years have passed since the MR Warriors were forced to do battle against one another by the crazed Watcher, Xodara. In the time since, Xodara’s brother, Jahki, has allowed all the participants of the tournament to visit one another’s realities, allowing for new friendships to be forged amongst them. Anticipation is high, as a reunion nears in Jahki’s realm. Quissis, the winner of the inaugural challenge, and Goji, the runner-up, are scheduled to participate in a rematch that has the heroes of the other realities excited. –

“I forgot how awesome this place was.” Stated a reminiscent Marco as he and Hauser sat in the dining area of Jahki’s realm.

“Well considering our stress level at the time, I can’t say I’m surprised.” Replied Hauser, taking a sip of the contents in his mug. He put the mug on the table and wiped the side of his mouth as his eyes began to well up, “The fact that this place can conjure up Akbar’s special drink upon request almost makes me want to cry.”

Marco looked down at his sandwich, “I wonder what he’s been up to, it’s been awhile since we’ve heard from him.”

Your fault!” Hauser lashed out fiercely, “He used to give Jahki permission to send us to his world for drinks, that is until you went ahead and snapped Rake in two!”

“He shouldn’t have been sleeping on the floor!” Marco yelled back, regret present in his tone.

Hauser shook his head, “I can’t with you.“ He stated, grabbing his mug.

--

Rex stood on Jahki’s lookout, eyes fixated on the view. “Does this ever get old to you?” He asked Jahki, who was seated a few feet away.

“Overlooking the worlds – no. It is what I was created to do, and thus, it is all I care to do.”

A black light flashed to Rexs’ left, “Huh – what was that?” He asked himself. He shifted his attention to the layouts of one of the worlds, where a mix of dark energy and lightning began to erupt. “Jahki, could you tell me what’s happening here?”

The Watcher stood from his chair and walked over, “Hmm – it seems a darkness has been born.”

“A darkness?” Rex repeated, looking to Jahki for elaboration.

“Yes, when a new evil is introduced to a reality, this is what you see. What you are witnessing is the birth of a threat to that reality.”

“I see – and whose reality is that?”

“Goji’s.” Replied Jahki.

“Well that can’t be good,” Rex commented, “He’s due to come here soon, doesn’t that leave his reality vulnerable?”

“Not necessarily, you see, what you saw is actually quite common. The truth is, that darkness could’ve emerged from the birth of a child, or an accident somewhere in that reality… just because this new threat has been born in to his world, it does not mean that it will be an immediate threat to him. He may never actually meet the being responsible for it – it could be a threat that will emerge hundreds of years after his death.”

“Whoa.” Rex replied, astounded. “That’s insane.”

“Yes.” Jahki agreed, “But it is the workings of the omni verse, none of us can predict nor question it.”

A subtle rumble under both men’s feet caused them to look at one another.

“What was that?” Rex inquired.

Jahki shook his head, “I’m not sure.”

Another flash of black emerged, Rex and Jahki looked over at the reality where it settled.

“Whose reality?” asked Rex.

“Quissis’… AHHH!” The Watcher fell to a knee; he placed his hands on his head as he unsuccessfully attempted to stand up.

“Jahki!” Rex ran over and helped him to his feet, “Are you okay?”

His eyes closed, Jahki extended his hand outward. Within moments, Rex was now able to see every detail of a world that was alien to him. “S-something isn’t right,” Jahki struggled, “Goji’s… in danger. I must see… I must know what is happening! –AHHH!”

Rex was unable to stabilize Jahki, the Watcher fell on all fours, screaming in agony. “What is this?!” He yelled out.

Concerned riddled all over his face, Rex turned to look back at Goji’s world. “Oh my God…” His arms slumped to his sides as he took in the sight, gone was the detailed view of Goji’s world, instead, he was met with the overview of all the realities – each covered in the same darkness that had invaded Goji’s and Quissis’ worlds moments before. “It’s – everywhere.”
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: swearzy on October 22, 2015, 11:38:59 PM
Whoa can't wait mate, looks epic. Well done
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on October 23, 2015, 08:59:40 AM
Thx. Part 2 will be posted tonight.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on October 24, 2015, 12:51:58 AM
PROLOGUE PART 2: CORRUPTION REVIVAL

Goji stood atop the tip of a snow-covered mountain, his eyes locked on his opponent. His outfit, a white variation of the one given to him by Krun, was riddled with small tears that were rapidly mending themselves. “Man he’s tough,” he thought. Goji opened his hand, a blue and white ball of energy began to form inside, “I hope the terrain can handle this,” the mountain-top cracked as Goji leapt in the direction of his foe, “Let’s end this Shio Rayne!”

“Water lore – Gatling Barrage!”

Goji’s eyes widened as he watched the snow from behind Shio; rise and turn in to pellets of hardened water. “Oh crap!” With no hesitation, Goji extended his arm forward, using the energy in his hand to create a barrier. His eyes closed, he felt himself being pushed back in mid-air by the relentless assault of the water bullets. A sudden shift in the air forced him to react, he swung around and blocked the fist of Shio as it came towards him, the collision caused a shockwave that shook the mountains around them.

“Dammit, almost had you!” Shio proclaimed, a look of excitement on his face as he and Goji landed a few feet from one another.

“Almost!” Goji laughed, “You keep getting better man, the increase in your stamina and durability is amazing.”

Shio rubbed the back of his head sheepishly, “Well, I’ve been training non-stop for two years.”

The sound of an explosion in the distance caught their attention, “Huh?” Goji pondered, looking toward Moon City. He and Shio watched silently as an ominous black cloud rose above the city's skyline, “That doesn’t look good.”

“Nope.” Shio agreed, “This isn’t my world, so I can’t intervene, but we should definitely see what’s going on.”

“Yeah.” Goji nodded, both men began racing toward the city.

--

Quissis and Neske stood on the roof of their building, looking down at the mayhem taking place below – panicked citizens cowering by their cars, others running aimlessly toward nothing in particular, all in search of safety. “Earthquake?” Neske asked, looking to her uncle for answers. Quissis remained silent, offering nothing but a shaking of his head as a response. “Then what?”

“An emptiness,” Quissis replied, “A familiar emptiness…”

The two heroes eyed one another as they heard the subtle sound of feet landing behind them. They turned to see a petite female standing before them, strands of her white, shoulder-length hair, hovered over her red, piercing eyes. A subtle bow reinforced her arrival, “Hello.”

“Who are you?” asked Neske, her mind relaxed, her body prepared.

Another tremor surged through the area, causing cracks to the concrete roof. The red-haired woman wore a black, body-length robe, lined with purple and gold accents; it flowed gracefully as she briefly disappeared, reappearing directly in front of Neske. “Gia.”

Quissis reacted instinctively, he grabbed for the mysterious woman, missing as she once again disappeared. He and Neske entered defensive stances as Gia appeared before them once again. “I remember now…” Quissis started, “This emptiness…”

“What is it uncle – what is she?!”

Quissis balled his fists, “…A Corruption!”

Every movement made by Gia appeared effortless, she pointed a finger at Quissis and smiled. “You are the one that freed us – you are Quissis.”

Neske looked at her uncle’s eyes, the story they told was one of confusion – and fear. “Uncle?”

“Neske, you need to get away from here!” Quissis demanded.

“Neske, can you hear me!” The sound of Jahki’s pained voice startled her. “Y-yes Jahki.”

“You must listen to me, the woman that stands before you is a Corruption, she was the only known one in our existence before Myriam, you and Quissis must get away from her now!”

“…B-but… my uncle defeated Myriam, surely he can defeat her as well.”

Jahki’s tone became urgent, “No! If he faces her, he will die!” At that moment, a third tremor erupted. All three individuals leapt in the air as the building began to collapse, Neske looked up, taking note of the thunderous sounds coming from the darkened skies.

“Neske – what you are seeing in your world, is happening in all the others. I am going to open a portal, I need you and Quissis to go through it so that you can arrive at my realm.”

“But what is all this?” Asked Neske.

“I don’t know yet,” Jahki replied, clearly dejected. “I am weakened, I wont be able to keep the portal open for long. For now, the two of you need to find it and enter, we will figure everything out.”

“Speaking to Jahki?” Asked Gia, a dark smile on her face. “In case he was wondering – let him know that the reason he can’t open a portal near you, is because I won’t allow it.”

“Jahki!” Quissis called out, “We’ll get to the portal – you focus on keeping it open as long as possible.”

Gia looked over at Quissis and shook her head, “Empty words.” She brought her hands up slowly, keeping her eyes focused on him.

Neske and Quissis stumbled back a step as the earth trembled, alarm in their stares as they witnessed the power of Gia, which ensued with seeming effortlessness. Hovering in the air above them, the female Corruption gazed down coolly as chaos erupted behind her.

The buildings of the city were upraised into the air, the concrete bending up before them, . Neske's eyes widened in horror as she recognized the flailing shapes of human forms plunging from the structures to their death, the worst sounds - screams - bursting from their lips and resounding through the streets as a discordant choir.

Vehicles were suddenly flying by overhead from the unimaginable act as the streets became pointed straight to the sky, every building raised from their horizontal plane and  turned onto their sides. The quaking and racket of crashes, shrieks, and  hollow roars rushed into Neske's ears and her legs succumbed to weakness, forcing her to a crouch as the two were suddenly regarding the roofs of half the city looming over them.

Her eyes still focused on Quissis, Gia turned to the side and pointed at a circle of black that stood in the center of the destruction she'd just caused. "There is your portal, get to it -- if you can."

Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Echo_River on October 25, 2015, 02:14:32 PM
Yay it's started up again!

But such a fearsome intro... what can mere humans do against such entities... X_X Well, not all the characters are human but even Jahki is weakened oh noes.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Kata_Misashi on October 25, 2015, 08:21:55 PM
Yay it's started up again!

But such a fearsome intro... what can mere humans do against such entities... X_X Well, not all the characters are human but even Jahki is weakened oh noes.

*insert Chuck Norris joke here* :tongue:
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: swearzy on October 26, 2015, 02:21:44 AM
*bruce lee beating chuck norris joke*
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on October 28, 2015, 03:04:55 AM
PROLOGUE PART 3: THE BEACON

A young-looking, dark-haired man, stood seated in a pastry shop. “I wonder what’s taking so long?” He thought, taking a bite of a strawberry cupcake. The fluffy goodness of the dessert distracted him from the ruckus going on outside the shop, “It’s been so long since I’ve had sweets!” He proclaimed; his eyes closing as he took another succulent bite.

“I’ll save the people over there, you put out that fire!”

“Right!”

“Oh?” The man opened his eyes, catching a glimpse of Goji and Shio as they hurried past the shop. “That’s my cue.” He whispered, standing up from his chair, he finished off the cupcake before stepping out the doors.

--

“Help!”

Goji ran toward the panicked cries, he saw a young lady whose leg was pinned beneath a large iron beam. “Don’t worry, I’ll help you.” He lifted the beam with ease, tossing it to the side. He was about to reach for the woman; but was distracted when the beam began to float. “What…” Goji was startled as the beam shattered in to pieces and then began to liquefying, evaporating before him. Goji assisted the woman, “Can you walk?” The frightened woman replied with a nod, he gave her a comforting smile and pointed her to safety.

“Goji!”

Goji turned to see Shio pointing at he sky, when he looked up, he saw the tops of the high rises undergoing the same process as the beam he’d thrown. “Tch – I need to contact Jahki.”

“Hey Goji!”

The unfamiliar voice caught the attention of both Shio and Goji; they turned their heads and saw the black-haired man standing in the middle of the street behind them.

“Ya know, I started the merging process with the impression that you’d arrive immediately after seeing, or hearing, about mass destruction taking place in your city. But – I was instead forced to wait twenty minutes for you to arrive, now I’m not complaining, due to your tardiness; I was allowed to have my first cupcake in about six-hundred years, but in truth – I’m not too impressed with your instincts as a hero.”

“W-what?” Goji asked, caught off guard by the stranger’s words.

“Your heroic instincts,” the man continued, “You’re lacking. If someone comes along and starts destroying stuff, you don’t make them wait any more than five minutes at the max.”

Goji’s brow perked up as he listened, “You did this?” he asked, his anger becoming visible.

“Yep.” The man replied boastfully, “This is called Merging, and I’m the beacon.” With a smile on his face, he pointed at Goji, “My name is Aika, and the only thing left for me to do, is kill you.”

Goji turned to face Aika, “Shio.”

“Yeah?”

“Do me a favor – try to save as many people as you can, get them away from the city.”

Shio nodded, “Something’s off about that guy, what do you plan to do?”

“I don’t know,” Goji answered, “While you’re at it, try and get in touch with Jahki. I tried contacting him a moment ago and I didn’t get a response, maybe if you distance yourself from this guy; you’ll have more luck.”

“Okay.”

Goji watched Shio leave through the corner of his eye, once he was out of sight; he turned his attention to Aika. “What’s Merging?”

“It’s the combining of realities – making them one.” Aika answered.

“That’s all I need to know…”

Aika was surprised by Goji’s response, “Really – you don’t wanna know the purpose of this, or anything of the sort?”

“No.” Goji became a blur; he stepped in front of Aika and punched him in the face, sending him flying back. The force was enough to shatter the streets; Aika was buried in a mountain of concrete when his momentum subsided.

Aika emerged from the debris; he looked at Goji, who was covered in the red aura of his Ki-Pago form. “Seems you’re not in the mood to play…”

“Making up for lost time.” Goji replied sarcastically.

“Not a problem – I’ll gladly put an end to you!” Aika shouted, visibly annoyed with Goji’s attitude.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on October 28, 2015, 04:51:18 AM
PROLOGUE PART 4: UNHEALTHY ADDICTION - DEATH

Gia eyed her opposition, “Are any of you going to make a move?”

“Neske – you stay out of this. Get to the portal and head to Jahki’s realm, I’ll meet you there.”

“Let me-“

“Go!” Quissis barked. He disappeared from Neskes’ sight, reappearing behind Gia.

Neske watched as her uncle swung his right leg at Gia’s head. The female Corruption stood motionless, seemingly unaware of Quissis’ position.

-BOOM-

An audible gasp escaped Neske as she witnessed Gia block the attack at the last possible moment.

Gia turned her head toward Quissis, “I give you a chance to run, and you opt to attack – foolish.” She countered with an open palm attack that sent Quissis to the ground below, an explosion of debris shooting in to the air upon impact.

“W-what – she never moved!” Neske shouted in disbelief, she glanced over in the direction of the portal before shifting her focus to her uncle. Her heart skipped a beat as Gia appeared before her.

“You should run.” Gia whispered sadistically.

“Neske!” Quissis shouted. He closed the distance immediately, swinging for Gia’s face as he got in between her and his neice. Unfortunately, Gia was able to once again evade him, countering with a knee to the chest that sent Quissis flying upward. “How can she see my movements?” He asked himself as he neared the dark clouds that hovered high above. A white blur flew past him; he looked ahead and saw Gia waiting for him, her arms aimed at his approaching body.

“I thirst for this – I love this!” Gia yelled excitedly, “Death is my addiction!” A ball of dark-blue energy erupted from her hands; she shot it at Quissis and watched as it consumed him upon contact. Her attack impacted with the city below, sending a visible shockwave that shook the entire area. Gia laughed, “I could feel the force from here.”

--

Goji’s knees buckled, he staggered back and fell on all fours.

“Can you not take a knee to the gut?” Aika asked, taunting Goji by mocking his reaction. “You go for the max power approach with me, and yet, after one blow you’re already done.”

Goji stood up slowly, laughing as he did so. “I’m far from done – but I can’t say the same for you!” With unmatched speed, Goji launched an all-out assault on his foe, overwhelming him with a barrage of punches and kicks that he could not contest. With Aika off-balance, Goji landed a powerful thrust kick that sent him flying through the side of a nearby building. As he broke through the other side, Goji greeted him with a hammer fist to the head, slamming Aika to the ground.

“T-that hurt.” Aika admitted, unable to move.

Goji stood over his downed foe; he knelt down and placed his hands on Aika’s chest. “I’m going to blast you until you die – or until you undo all of this, your choice.”

Aika laughed, “You haven’t won yet.” At that moment, Goji was hit in the face by an unknown force; the impact sent him through the 3rd floor window of a nearby building. “Thank you,” Aika stated, glancing up at his savior, “Now hurry and absorb me before he notices what hit him.”

“What the hell?” Shio watched on from afar, “Am I seeing things?” He asked himself, in disbelief of what he’d just seen.

Goji emerged from the building, uninjured, and visibly upset. “So where’s your partner?” He asked, his eyes quickly surveying the area. “Huh?” In his passing, he made a quick note of Aika, who stood before him with none of the wounds he’d had moments ago.

Aika replied mockingly to Goji, “Partner? I have no partner – perhaps your eyes can’t keep up with my speed. And perhaps –“ Aika took notice of Goji, “I need to be more persistent in the damage I hand you.”

--

Neske picked herself up from the ground, a city’s worth of dirt and dust covered her body. “Uncle…” Shaking the dust from her hair, she ran toward the impact area of the attack. She came to a stop and allowed her eyes to survey the aftermath – a crater the size of a large stadium, took the place of the area she called home. Down in the depths, she saw her uncle, on his back, motionless. “Quissis!” She called out, rushing to his side. She reached him as he began to sit up, “You’re alive!” She let out, relieved.

Quissis looked over at his niece, “I told you to leave.” He reiterated, shaking his head. Struggling to his feet, he eyed his left arm, “It’s broken,” he told himself, masking the pain behind a focused expression.

“Let me help you.” Neske pleaded.

“I can’t.” Quissis replied, his eyes focused on Gia, who was slowly making her way back to them. “Look around you, Neske. Our world is being consumed, it’s – disintegrating, we have to leave; or we’ll die with it.”

“Then let’s go!” She shouted, grabbing him by the wrist. Unable to move him, Neske turned to her uncle. “Why aren’t you moving?”

Quissis watched Gia land on the outer rim of the crater, a smile on her face. “She isn’t going to let us leave.”

Neske turned toward Gia, “Then what do we do?” she asked, genuine concern in her tone.

With no hesitation, Quissis struck his niece in the back of her neck. “I’m sorry.” He whispered, as he watched her unconscious body fall to the ground.

I'll be posting the conclusion to the prologue tomorrow. At that point i'll also be opening up the submission period for any who are interested.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 01, 2015, 01:17:24 AM
PROLOGUE PART 5: SACRIFICE

Shio did his best to keep his eyes focused on the battle between Goji and Aika, between the frequent tremors and the evaporating city; he was finding it harder to do so. He gave a small fist bump after seeing Goji throw his opponent through an empty school bus. “They’re evenly matched.” He told himself.

Aika stumbled from the destroyed bus, “You broke two more of my ribs!” He announced to Goji; who was breathing heavily. “You’re not looking too good.”

“Speak for yourself.” Goji replied, speaking of the multitude of cuts and bruises that lined Aika’s body.

Aika looked at his body and shrugged, “I don’t feel a thing. But you – you have the ability to heal – but you don’t recover stamina. At this rate, you’re going to die before I even get serious.”

An explosion rung out behind Goji, he turned his head and saw a portal forming. “Jahki…” Goji whispered. He looked over and saw Shio looking as well, “I need to end this now.”

--

Gia eyed Quissis curiously, “Why would you do that? –Is it so she wouldn’t be awake when she died?”

“No.” Quissis replied, his interest elsewhere. “Before we conclude this, I need to know something.”

“Oh, do you?” Gia answered, her curiosity peaked.

“Are you capable of suppressing an individuals powers? –I’ve attempted to let myself go – to succumb to my fear and enter a state in which I lose all control of my being, but I’ve been unable to. Is that because of you?”

Gia gave a proud nod, “That – is a small portion of what I can do.”

A spark of light in the distance gave Quissis a visual cue, “So be it.” Fire in his eyes, Quissis charged with reckless abandon. A flood of emotions began racing through his mind as he attacked Gia with a flurry of kicks, “You have to make it – you have to survive… I know how strong you are; you can do this-“ Sensing the slightest of openings, Quissis drove his shoulder in to Gia’s chest, knocking her away. “Overcome!” He yelled, sending a cascade of daggers in her direction.

“What is he doing?” Gia asked herself, irked at Quissis’ hopeless attempt at damaging her. The sound of metal clashing against metal rang through the area as she blocked the blades; a blur from below caught her attention. “What was that?!” Gia looked down and saw a young man racing away from the area, the unconscious Neske in his grasp. “Who-“

Quissis blocked Gia’s attempt to head in their direction, “We’re not done yet.” His determination evident, Quissis let out a silent sigh of relief, “Thank you Rex.”

--

Multiple shockwaves surged through the streets as Aika pummeled Goji in to the ground, “Don’t – die – on – me – yet!” He pleaded sarcastically, a sadistic smile on his face.

Shio looked on angrily, “I have to find a way to help!”

Aika grabbed Goji by the neck, lifting him from the ground, “You were fun – for a little while. But I need to end this, your world is ready, he is ready – goodbye Goji.”

“Goodbye!” Goji coughed out. With two swift moves, Goji broke Aika’s grip and then kicked him in the chest, sending him flying back. The young hero fell to the ground, his energy drained.

“He did it!” Shio yelled out, jumping to the ground and making his way to Goji. “Goji, you did it, you beat him – look!”

Goji lifted his head; he smiled as he saw Aika, an exposed beam impaled through his chest. “I need to get him to stop the Merging…” Using all his strength, Goji willed himself up.

“Let me help you.” Shio offered, placing Goji’s arm over his shoulder. The two walked over to Aika; who was squirming, helplessly trying to free himself.

“I’m not healing.” Goji informed Shio, “I don’t know why… my energy is fading fast, we need to stop this and head to Jahki’s so he can heal me.” Shio nodded in agreement as they arrived at Aika’s location. “Are you going to stop this?” Goji asked, stepping away from Shio.

“Stop it?” Aika laughed, “There is no stopping this, it’s too late – the Merging is going to happen.”

“Not if I kill you, if I do that, then-“

“Kill me?” Aika interrupted, “No, you’re not killing me.”

Goji felt a sharp pain as he felt something pierce his abdomen; he looked down and saw a blade protruding through his stomach.

Shio fell back, “Goji!” He called out, watching his friend fall to his knees. He looked on disbelief as the one responsible, a second Aika, stepped around Goji and walked toward the first.

“I can’t be killed,” Aika explained, extending his hand toward his doppelganger. “I have a unique ability, one that makes me near-immortal.”

Shio watched as the two Aika’s made contact with one another, in an instant, there stood one, free of the beam that had impaled him a moment ago.

“Behold – a present day me, merged with a future version of myself. You see, Goji –“ Aika walked over and tilted Goji’s head up,  “I can fight you, observe you, get damaged by you, and then share all that information with a version of myself that I summon from the future. Once I merge with my future self, everything I’ve learned is shared with a fresh, uninjured me… how do you like that?”

“G-Goji!” Shio took aim at Aika, rage filling his body.

“Shio, no!” Goji pleaded, “Get out of here now!”

Aika turned his attention to Shio, “Why would you wait until now to try and help your friend? –Is it because you’re afraid of me?”

A massive tremor surged through the area, Aika looked at his body, which had begun glowing. “Well – it seems the time has come.” Aika extended his hand toward Shio, “I have to make quick work of you.” Aika lost his footing, while attempting to recover, he saw Goji eyeing him fiercely, both hands aimed at him. “What are you doing?!”

Winds with the force of hurricanes erupted from the ground, ripping up the earth, tossing everything about in unchecked fury as Goji concentrated his remaining energy at Aika’s feet, summoning all he could with his ebbing strength.

"Warn the others!" Goji yelled above the shrieking winds at Shio as the tearing winds buffeted away both his friend and foe savagely. "Quissis...Neske..." Goji gasped out in pain as another blade sliced through his chest, puncturing his lungs, and he struggled the breathe.

His final breaths leaving his body, Goji's eyelids fluttered, attempting to stay open, as he looked up, Aika gloating over this victory, hand on his hip, leer set, "They'll defeat you."

“A moment you’ll not live to see.” Aika replied, a Delphic smile on his face.

Shio could only look on with crazed eyes as he watched a ball of red energy form in Aika’s hand. The enigmatic Corruption placed his hand on Goji’s chest and unleashed the killing blow. The darkness of the portal consumed Shio’s peripheral, a grim interpretation of the reality that stood before him and those who would wage war against this new foe.

“Goji…” Shio’s final word to a lost friend; as the portal consumed him.

--


Rex raced aggressively toward the portal, in his path, a collapsing city, in hot pursuit, an enraged Gia. Pillars of concrete erupted from the ground; forcing Rex to veer from his path, “That wasn’t normal!” He shouted to himself.

Quissis, struggling to keep pace, took notice of the obstacles relentlessly assaulting Rex. “It’s her – she’s terra-forming the land.” The keen-eyed hero spotted a jagged piece of metal scrap in his path, acting fast; he grabbed it in motion and flung it at Gia. Everything seemed to slow to a crawl as an anxious Quissis watched the projectile close in on its target. “It’s going to hit!”

Quissis’ confidence turned to confusion as he watched Gia turn at the last moment and deflect the metal, clanging off her guarding arms. “W-why did it do that?” Disbelief filled his face as Gia’s arms shifted from metal to flesh. “She can terra-form her body as well?”

Her body glowing, Gia looked back at Rex, who was seconds away from the entering the portal. “You annoy me.” She stated, turning to Quissis.

“She’ll escape.” Quissis smiled.

“Yes she will…” Gia put her hands up, “But I’ll still claim you and your world.”

Quissis took one last glance at his world, the sky littered with orbs of negative space as whole worlds could be seen approaching from beyond. He closed his eyes, accepting his fate, embracing his end as an entire city caved in on him. “Overcome, Neske – I’ll… miss you.”

--

Rex stumbled in to the main hall of Jahki’s Realm; he placed Neske, who was starting to wake, on a nearby chair so he could catch his breath. It wasn’t until he’d become settled that he realized Neske and himself stood in the middle of a crowded room, “Whoa.” He remarked, eyeing the unfamiliar faces surrounding him.

“Rex.”

Turning around, Rex saw Jahki approaching; flanked on either side by beings that looked just like him. “Who are all these people, and who are the ones next to you?”

“These are the Watchers from the other realities,” Jahki answered, “And as for the new faces around you – they are the greatest warriors from those realities. It seems the unfortunate events that have occurred today were not limited to us…” Bringing up an overview of the realities in the middle of the room, he made note of six deformed planets, “Each of those planets is the result of this “Merging”,” Jahki pointed to one laced in a dark red aura, “That, is all the worlds of our reality – merged, brought together to make one combined world.”

“Uncle?”

Surprised, everyone turned to see Neske, conscious and confused, trying to get her bearings. Shoulders slumped, Rex approached her, “I’m sorry Neske – Quissis is gone. He sacrificed himself so that you could live.”

At that moment, another portal opened, a visibly distraught Shio emerging. Everyone looked on silently as he banged his fist on the ground, “Dammit Goji!”

Neske felt a chill running down her hand, she looked down and saw the ice-made diamonds of the bracelet Goji had given her, liquefying.

“Quissis and Goji… what kind of monster is capable of killing them?” Hauser asked out loud.

“His name is Kabo,” Jahki answered, his tone loud enough for everyone to hear, “He is the first ever Corruption to exist, and in some unknown way – he has returned.”
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 01, 2015, 01:32:32 AM
Ok, with the prologue concluded, here is the breakdown of what's going to take place. With this project, it's going to be driven by the choices made by the participants, which means -- if there is a fork in the road, you all will decide whether a group of heroes goes left or right, depending on the choice, characters may find themselves in good situations or bad.

In terms of number of characters, the total amount of MAIN characters I want is 24. Now, in this project, there will be main and secondary characters, the difference -- main characters will be involved in the biggest moments of the story, the secondary characters will either be limited to cameos, support roles in Jahki's realm, or potential fill-ins in the event a participant drops out or stops participating.

The total amount of characters I want involved is 36... so that means there are only 12 Support slots, everyone is allowed to place a max of 3 characters (there are exceptions that I've made for returning participants, but that has been settled), when filling out the form I've made, just put whether you are filing for a Main or Support role for them.

Very important... this project is a much bigger undertaking than the last, it is for this reason that I am kindly asking for as much participation as possible. The purpose of this project is to give exposure to characters created by MR members, which means, Character Moments, even if they're only a paragraph long, are encouraged. I want you all to understand, this is a time-consuming process (as was the last one), but it is something that I am more than willing to do if I see that there is participation.

Lastly, another important reason for this project is to promote collaboration. It would be an awesome sight to see Raiders working together on Character Moments, or volunteering to help with some of the writing. My hope is to build a connect MR Universe, and I need all of you.

Here is the Character Sign-Up Sheet...

Name:

Story (What story are they from):

Main or Secondary:

-If you have an image of your character, feel free to post it

Height:

Personality (Cocky, Sarcastic, Well-spoken, friendly, soft-spoken, shy) - Basically need to know how they interact with strangers, friends, enemies:

Physical description:

Abilities (Abilities are not powers-- an ability is having superhuman strength, speed, sight, etc.):

Powers (Simple, do they control ice, fire, or something like that):

Weakness:

Combat Type (To put it simple, is your character a cerbral fighter, an instinctive fighter, careless, reckless, a barrage style -basically attempts to overwhelm foe with non-stop attacks-, ... if there are others, include it):

Moves:

Max amount of moves is 8, each character is also allowed to specials, or "finishing moves" -label them from 1 through 8, with the supers getting labeled super 1 and super 2-


Hopefully we can make this project more successful than the first!
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: legomaestro on November 01, 2015, 01:40:21 AM
Now we know the name of the devil, and he's called Kabo *Tense music intensifies*

That future travel ability is such a cheat! I have some ideas of how it could be beat. This could be really interesting.

I'm definitely in looking to participate. Business will always kill me sometimes, but I'm really. Looking forward to seeing how this turns out!

As for side characters I'll hold off just for now in case new comers come along and want theirs in. If it does end up free though I'll enter Data.


Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 01, 2015, 01:43:07 AM
Well Lego, feel free to add Data. Rex isn't counting against the max amount -- I included him because he's one of the characters I deemed as fixtures for this story.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Vacant on November 01, 2015, 01:47:25 AM
Is it too late to say I'm down for this!?  :blush:
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 01, 2015, 01:48:38 AM
Nope. Sign up just started about 15 minutes ago.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 01, 2015, 01:50:37 AM
Matter of fact, Shio is already in the story as a fixture -- basically his being there doesn't take up a character slot. Which means you're free to include someone else if you'd like.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: legomaestro on November 01, 2015, 01:58:37 AM
So that means we can add a main character and a side character too?

Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 01, 2015, 01:59:52 AM
Yes. As of now, you have no characters entered. Rex is in by default. Which means you can add Data as a Main or you can add someone else as a main, or just have Data be a secondary... whatever combo you want.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: legomaestro on November 01, 2015, 02:04:10 AM
Awesomeness, then I'll dig through my characters and see who I can bring along!
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 01, 2015, 02:37:57 AM
A new thing I've decided to introduce is Promoted Character Moments. Basically, it's a way of letting all participants know that the situation that has just passed is an opportune time for Character Moments. Example... worlds have just ended, friends; lost, family; lost... this is an opportunity to write a CM detailing how your character(s) came in to Jahki's Realm. For returning characters, you're familiar with the method... Jahki created a portal in their world, and they went through it. But... the destruction, what if they were unable to save a loved one as they entered? Writing something that details the moments leading to their entering the portal...

For Newcomers (and new characters) here is your choice... there are 5 other Omni Realities, each with their own pair of Watchers. Here are the means used by the Watchers to bail out their respective warriors...

Reality 1: Teleportation (Meaning they were in one area one second, and then poof -- in front of that respective duo of Watchers

Reality 2: Assistants (Think flying cupids -- except not pink, bowless, more like -- two-eyed, intelligent minions, that appeared before them and transported them to safety)

Reality 3: Magic Door (Not literally, basically, the characters are seeing the world crumble before them, and then a voice speaks to them internally, tells them to turn around; where a door has appeared. The voice beckons them to open and enter if they wish to survive.

Reality 4: Fish hook (Yep! That's right. Your character, in the middle of chaos, gets HOOKED like a fish and pulled out away from certain death, only to meet two zany Watcher twins.

Reality 5: Elemental pick up (Imagine, your character, inside a collapsing building, when a gust of wind blows in, surrounding them and then whisking them away to the Watcher Realm. Or... a sea of flames surrounds them, engulfing them and then transporting them. Hell -- a tsunami comes and instead of them getting ravaged by it, they phase in to it, emerging unharmed, and in a new world.

Take whichever you want, and make a moment out of it.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: legomaestro on November 01, 2015, 02:48:51 AM
Sort of like a telltale games reaction thing huh. Maybe it'll affect the overall outcome. I have an idea for a moment. Will work on it soon after I get back from my day
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 01, 2015, 02:53:21 AM
If we're a returning participant, could you clarify how many new characters are we allowed to introduce again? I know there was something about being able to keep the previous characters you used in the last MR Project, but with the 2 main, 1 support limit, how would that work exactly? Does that mean the main and support I had in the previous project would go toward that count and I'm only allowed to introduce 1 new character? Or is there more to it?  :hmm:
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 01, 2015, 03:03:30 AM
If we're a returning participant, could you clarify how many new characters are we allowed to introduce again? I know there was something about being able to keep the previous characters you used in the last MR Project, but with the 2 main, 1 support limit, how would that work exactly? Does that mean the main and support I had in the previous project would go toward that count and I'm only allowed to introduce 1 new character? Or is there more to it?  :hmm:

Ok. So, with the first MR project -- Allens was your main, Harport was your Support. When I initially wrote the guidelines, I added that previous participants could keep their originals AND add up to 2 more... well, in the months after that, I realized that that could lead to a potential roster of over 60 characters... WAY more than I can handle. So I came up with this method. In terms of returning participants -- the Main for each one is allowed to re-enter in any capacity, those are what I'm classifying as Fixtures (Neske and Marco are the only 2 Supports that I included as fixtures). So essentially, long story short... Allens is a fixture, meaning she is in the story regardless, unless YOU specifically tell me that she has died in these opening moments. So, with that said... you can still fill out 3 forms... if Harport is to return, he takes up one form, but the other two can be new characters.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 01, 2015, 03:11:55 AM
Let me briefly explain why this method is much more beneficial to me... in project 1, there was... 15 participants? Monok had two characters I believe...

So, if all 16 characters are fixtures, then I'm at 16. However... given that some members are no longer active, or some may want to introduce new characters... then, I can easily write off a few, or have some simply cameo.

Now... with my new system in place... I can have as many characters as I want in this story. Because, by having a pool of support characters to choose from (the 12 that are guaranteed, and the others that are added on the list) I can introduce many characters without having to focus on EVERY character.

Again, long story short (lol) 36 characters (in total) will have reoccurring roles in the story. 24 will be main, 12 will be support. But, an UNLIMITED amount of other characters can be introduced in a variety of ways... dead body on the ground... random comedy moment... jump scare... doesn't matter. Hell, even ones that only appear in Character Moments... it opens up this Universe in a manageable way for me.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 01, 2015, 04:07:26 AM
Quick reminder... all entrants must be ok with the possibility of their characters meeting their end in the story. Obviously that doesn't mean it's a guarantee (I'm not George RR Martin), but, if the story flows in a direction where death occurs, I need you all to remember that I made you aware.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: swearzy on November 01, 2015, 07:30:34 AM
So three charas, one main and two support or two main and one support?
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: NO1SY on November 01, 2015, 09:38:01 AM
I will get on and sort out my entry within the next couple of days I hope... cool??
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Kata_Misashi on November 01, 2015, 02:01:20 PM
Heaven or Hell! LETS ROCK! 8)

Toucan Power!
Name: Xiana

Story: (Post) Avian Rangers ( http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,14509.0.html )

Main or Secondary: Main

(https://cdn.weasyl.com/static/character/53/ed/d7/5a/c9/6a/katamisashi-45241.cover.jpg)

Height: 5'5

Personality: Xiana is a excited, always pumped toucan who's friendly to most and a 'tornado' to those who piss her off. When not serious she's a tad cocky, scattered brain, and sarcastic but is easily pissed off when teased or when others are in the wrong. When serious, Xiana's silliness disappears to a more focused and controlled state. Despite her anger issues, Xiana cares deeply about family and friends. Has a tendency to squawk when startled, angered, or scared. 

Physical description: A humanoid toucan who looks to be around 21. Exceptional fit, and is often mistaken for a boy given her 'figure'. When not angry, Xiana has blue eyes. When angered however, her blue eyes turn gold.

Abilities: Flight, Super Strength/Durability/Agility, Expert Hand-to-Hand Combatant, and talk to birds of any kind.

Powers: Aura projection and the power of 'Will'. When focusing or angry, Xiana summons a gold aura around her body that she uses in various forms. The power of 'will' increases her determination when preforming stressful activities. (Fighting, Lifting heavy objects, saving a life, etc)

Weakness: Water, as it makes it difficult for her to fly. Xiana also can wear her gauntlets or hold objects while flying as her arms and hands double as her wings. Xiana risk breaking her wings when using her strength to punch through firm objects without wearing her gauntlets.

Combat Type: Cerbral and Barrage Style. With a mixture of disciplined martial arts along with her short temper, Xiana fights furiously without trying to give the opponent a chance to breath.

Equipment: Xiana main weapon is a pair of golden gauntlets that allow her withstand tremendous damage to her forearms and hands when worn.

Moves:

(1) Gold Rush: Able to extend the reach of her punches and kicks by volleying gold 'Aura' energy from her hands and feet.

(2) Halcyon Knuckle: By forming her 'Aura' around her fist, Xiana can fire shots of gold kinetic energy are her foes.

(3) Minds-Eye: Focusing her Aura to her eyes, Xiana can briefly view the world going slower than it actually is and react to overcome projectiles or speedy targets. Downside: Upon deactivating, Xiana suffers strong migraines.

(4) Earth Shifting: With both her 'Aura' and super strength, Xiana can punch the earth to cause earthen structures to form. (Walls, spikes, paltforms, etc)

( SM-1) Phoenix Heart: With her black feathers turning gold, Xiana enters a state which allows for her to take one fatal blow and get 'reborn'. Can only use once a day.

(SM-2) One Inch Punch: Focusing her Aura to a single, Xiana perform a 'one-inch punch' with drastic damage to what she hits.

Let's Play Ball!

Name: Kyokyu

Story (What story are they from): (Post) Avian Rangers

Main or Secondary: Secondary

Height: 5'8

Personality: Kyokyu is (simply put) rude, vulgar, and overly-cocky. Being the head of a gang of lizards, Kyokyu is no stranger to speaking loudly about what's on his mind. In the rare case he does get angry, Kyokyu turns a tad feral; looking to utterly rip his foe apart. When thing fall back on his siblings or gang, Kyokyu's silliness is replaced with seriousness that keeps him focus, even during combat.

Physical description: A humanoid-monitor lizard. Donning a pair of ragged shorts and a sling that holds a metal bat, Kyokyu is the definition of rogue. A light body build, Kyokyu is always shirtless to show off his green scaly body. His hands and feet don claws useful for clinging to vertical surfaces and ripping things apart. A scar trails across his snout and his brow and tongue hold studded piercings.

Abilities: Very nimble and swift; like a parkourist. Able to cling vertical surfaces as long as they aren't slippery. His eye's can pick up heat signatures while his tongue can 'smell' people out. Is self taught in a style of martial arts that 'flashy' and incorporates many kicks and tail attacks. His tail is another extension of his body; able to grab, hold, and swipe at objects and people.

Powers: Because of the crystal within his tongue piercing, Kyokyu has the ability to control electricity and electromagnetic fields.

Weakness: Kyokyu key weakness is large bodies of water. If soaked, Kyokyu's crystal backfires and shocks himself unwillingly. If submerged, Kyokyu knocks himself out.

Combat Type: Kyokyu is a careless, reckless, overly-flashy trickster who attacks with kicks, tail, or his  metal bat to crush his foes. When angered and feral, Kyokyu loses his flashiness for a more direct approach his claws and fangs; often applying his electricity to all of his attack regardless of which 'state' he's in.

Equipment: Kyokyu trademark weapon is his signature metal baseball bat he calls 'Maddie'. Sturdier than a normal baseball bat.

Moves:

(Move 1) Volt Ball: Creating a ball of electricity, Kyokyu throws it like a baseball player; able to throw a fast, curve, changeups, etc...

(Move 2) Bat Boy: Kyokyu signature bat is thrown and then controlled by the power of his electricity. He's able to call it back, force it to stand without support and even ride it. Has various uses.

(Move 3) Charging: Willingly or unwillingly, Kyokyu can absorb electrical sources to heal him and restore loss power due to water.

(Move 4) Repel/Attract: Able to repel and attract metal and objects affected by his electricity. Mostly used for defense.

(SM-1) Grand Slam - 1,000 Volts: Forming a electrical ball, Kyoyku strikes it with his bat; shooting it out with enough force to resemble a rail gun.

(SM-2) Overcharged: Charging his electricity, Kyokyu releases it all at once to strike everyone and thing around him in a wave of electricity. After use, Kyokyu loses his electricity until he's able to recharge or waits a day.

'Swift as the wind and Strong as the flame.'
Name: Kata\K'

Story (What story are they from): Avian Rangers (Side-Story)

Main or Secondary: Secondary

Kata
(https://cdn.weasyl.com/static/character/79/4d/8f/7f/dd/74/katamisashi-45243.cover.png)

K'
(https://cdn.weasyl.com/static/character/f7/b9/35/e3/01/d2/katamisashi-45242.submit.7650.jpg)

Height: Both are 5'6

Personality: When Kata is present, Kata is respectful to those kind to him and innocent. Always trying not to be a burden to anyone, Kata lends his skills to those who need it and to protect the peace. Somewhat silly and silent at times, when faced with a enemy, Kata usually has little to say; sticking to 'taking care of the problem' than wasting time. When K' is present, his person takes a more cold and serious status. While still very kind to those around him, K' shows little emotion; often confusing people. When angered however, K' fully expresses his rage with growls and a slight change in appearance.

Physical description: Kata has shoulder-length white flowly hair with bangs that cover his blue eyes (which turn red when either K' is trying to take control). Always wears a red mask to hide the lower part of his face. His attire various, but usually in combat, Kata wears a typical shinobi outfit (given it is colored white) sometimes choosing to fight shirtless. Upon Kata removing his mask, K' takes reign over the body, completely changing Kata's appearance. Kata's white fur changes to two shades of dark grey and his hair shapes into a dark grey ponytail with red highlights. Two horns sprout before K's ears and his attire changes to more weapons littering baggy pants. K's key feature are a pair of cuffs that hold two long chains the seem to move by his or their own will. Length varies.

Abilities (Abilities are not powers-- an ability is having superhuman strength, speed, sight, etc.): Kata is trained heavily in the way of the shinobi; utilizing speed, agility, and stealth to a master degree. Able to handle most ninja weaponry with ease. When K' takes hold, K' scarifies Kata's skills for strength, durability, and magic. Able to take much punishment, K is a resilient individual. His demon body allows for abnormal regeneration of normal damage. His demon body grants him super strength as well.

Powers (Simple, do they control ice, fire, or something like that): While Kata knows little in magic K uses arcane power, wielding the pair of chains around his wrist as extensions of his body with ease , among other magic abilities.

Weakness: Kata's main weakness is power. While being quick and sneaky, Kata is only as good as the weapons he has. Kata also suffers from passing out if reverted back from K' after K' has suffered major damage. K's main weakness is holy magic and items in general. Even standing too close to a church causes K' to slowly roast; let alone, burst into flames if comes into contact. Tags placed upon K's form causes him to lose his abilities until removed. Both sharing the same body, K' and Kata constantly bicker over who 'takes hold', often leading to them getting distracted at times.

Combat Type: Kata is a cool and calculating combatant; looking for weak points and ways to exploit them. Kata is not afraid of ending a life without them ever knowing what ended it. K' sticks to letting his chains take care of weak opponents but will revent to magic and hand-to-hand if they overcome it. Only when angred does K' turn into barraging the opponent with attacks.

Moves:

(M-1) (Kata) Slithering Winds: Kata begins to run that shifts his body to resemble 'white' currents of wind; hiding his actual body with it.

(M-2) (Kata) Shifting Shadow: Kata can preform quick teleports within shadows; allowing for speedy travel. Kata can also use this to help others travel as well.

(M-3) (Kata) Feign Death: 'This oldest ninja trick in the book'. Simply put, Kata 'pretends' to take lethal damage, only to reappear a moment later. A energy-draining move that Kata can only do twice a day.

(M-4) (Kata) Spectrum of Light: Placing a hand upon various textures, Kata can shift his body to resemble to look and feel of that texture.

(M-5) (K') Reaper Chains: K's chains attack and defend on their own without K's input (unless K' chooses to). Able to grab, strangle, hold, rappel, among many other feats. K' can also use the chains by links for even more various feats.

(M-6) (K') Arcane Ball: K' forms a ball of arcane energy that he can either fire or hold to 'play' with. At will he can detonate it like a bomb or dissipate it with no ill effects.

(M-7) (K') Telepathy: If near K' or in contact with a chain link, K may speak with said person through his mind.

(M-8) (K') Demon Flames: K' can superheat his chain links to the point of flames to roast/burn his target. Can only use when the links are connected.

(SM-1) (Kata) Pressure Point: Kata strikes at various points upon his opponent body with the tips of his claws. Attempts to lock up limbs of his foe to deliver the final blow easier.

(SM-2) (K') 'Nogitsune': K' takes a moment to summon a blade which absorbs the blood of living targets and heals him in the majority of the wound.

EDIT: 'With the mention of Fixtures I decided to added a couple as well.'

'Burn in the flames'
Name: Hiro

Story (What story are they from): (Post) Avian Rangers

Main or Secondary: Fixture

Height: 5'7

Personality: Sarcastic, Silly, yet Well-spoken and friendly. Being the head student of the Avian Academy, Hiro has all the traits righteous hero. Is serious and stern when he needs to be; he sometimes tends to overthink things and makes his plans based on effectiveness rather than 'emotion'.

Physical description: A well toned humanoid hawk. His hair (which are feathers) is swept back and his eyes are steely yellow that turn a contrast of red and orange when angry. Clothing various but is usually donning loose pants and a sash across his shoulder.

Abilities (Abilities are not powers-- an ability is having superhuman strength, speed, sight, etc.): Speedy Flight, mastery of hand-to-hand, enchanted sight, razor sharp talons, and the ability to speak to any type of bird.

Powers (Simple, do they control ice, fire, or something like that): With his crystal, Hiro controls fire; often incorporating it with his martial arts and nunchucks.

Weakness: Like most avians, water causes difficulty for them in flight. For Hiro espically, his fire is dampened to the point of becoming ineffective.

Combat Type: Being trained in martial arts from a young age, Hiro fights by studying what his opponent does and changing his style because of it. When angry, Hiro loses that focus to barrage his foe with attacks.

And now for the story!

"When Worlds Collide"

   "Calling all students." A voice emitting within the head of the exhausted Xiana as she squirmed within her bed; trying to tune it out.

"The time is now seven a.m. Classes start at eight. The penalty for tardiness will reflex upon your weekly sco-"

"SQWARK!" Xiana shot up from her bed, eye's tinted green as she grabbed the crystal upon her side counter as chucked it across the room. "For Gaia sake, it's the same damn thing every morning! UGHH!" she groaned and fell back to bed.

A moment passed as she slowly got back up and sighed. "I should get up though." rubbing her neck as she glanced at the closed curtain window. Taking her time, Xiana made her way over and opened to gaze at the view.

The morning sun shone brightly off of the looming structure that was the 'Avian Ranger Academy'. A white tower with the occasional blue patterns that complemented the lush garden below it. With various other buildings that share the towers color-scheme, Xiana rubbed her eyes and lightly smiled.

"I never get sick of that view though." she chuckled as she turned to glance at her dresser; a picture of her and another older looking toucan posing in a silly fashion. "I wonder if was similar to anything to your base back in the day... mom."

~~~

Within the town of Wingston, various species went about their morning as usual as the rising sun began to shine over the horizon. Within a hotel located upon Wingston’s entertainment district, a bed squirmed as a groggy Kyokyu shuffled awake.

As he sat up, he held his head and groaned. “Uhh… ‘*censored*’ …What happened last night?” Slowly scanning the room.

Littered with various alcohol, trash, and clothes, Kyokyu squinted as he tried to remember. “Uhh…” looking next to him as he noticed the nude form of a female iguana next to him. A cocky smile fell over him as he turned to drape his legs over the bed.

“Well whatever happened, all I can say is… ‘Nailed it’.” Kyokyu thought as he got up.

Grabbing his shorts, Kyokyu dressed himself and made his way towards the room door. “Time to skedaddle, before she…” Kyokyu opening the door and grimacing at the sight of a tiger in a clean-cut suit. “…wakes.”

“Mr.Kyokyu. Good morning.” The tiger said. “I hate to bother you so early but… we thought it would be best to ‘catch you’ so we can discuss your method of payment for the room.”

“Uhh… ri-right! Right…” Kyokyu stammered a bit. “Le-Let me just…”

“Mmm, Kyokyu~” The voice of the female iguana speaking as Kyokyu glanced back.

Thinking fast, Kyokyu grinned nervously to the tiger. “…consult the lady of the, uhh… ‘situation’…”

“By all means, Mr.Kyokyu. Take your time because… I’m not going anywhere anytime soon.” The tiger smirked.

“Son of a… This guy knows I’m broke.” Kyokyu groaned to himself.

“Babe?” the iguana said.

“Hey, uhh… ‘sweetie’?” Kyokyu grinned nervously. “It’s uhh… time to pay the hotel bill.”

“Hu-wa-wait… Wait! What the hell did you just-“ the female pick herself up to glare at Kyokyu.

Kyokyu laughed. “Well, it was worth a shot!” his eye’s shooting to the window. “LATER!” The lizard making a break for it.

The tiger growled out as he reached in his jacket to pull and aim a flintlock at the escaping Kyokyu. “You Son Of A Bitch!”

Throwing his fingers out, an electrical currently traveled through it as he jumped and crashed through the window.

As the tiger flexed his finger to pull the trigger, suddenly a metal bat flew up from beside the bed; following the lizard as it spun rapidly and successfully blocked the shot from the gun.

Kyokyu gritted his teeth as he gazed at the five story drop below him. “*censored*!” Holding out his hands as the bat flew into it, sending the lizard into a brief spin. Placing the bat upon his feet to stand upon Kyokyu grinned and flicked his tongue out as a jolt of electricity surged through him, the bat shooting forward as he flew off.

“Man that was close.” Kyokyu grimaced as he glanced back to see the shrinking tiger glaring at him from the broken window.

   Kyokyu’s attention shifted as he felt the warm rays of the morning sun disappear, the lizard looking forward as the clouds within the sky began to darken rapidly.

   “Oh great. What now?” The lizard glancing up. The attention of the city was also pulled as the inhabitants gazed at the sky.

~~~

   Xiana sighed as she sat lazily to watch the demonstration of various new crystals show by an eccentric brown wolf.

   “…and because of that class we realize that this Horus crystal can not only alter the wind but the very air around-“ The wolf said as the sound of the bell emitted through the academy. “Oh. I guess that concludes today’s lessons. Make sure you study for tomorrows test!”

   Xiana rolled her eyes as she picked up her backpack and began to fly off.

   “And Xiana…” The wolf spoke out. “Show up late for my class again and next time I’m not going to be so lenient.” The wolf smirked.

   Xiana grimaced. “Ri-Right. Won’t happen again Ms. Alexander.” The toucan flying off towards the gym.

   Moments pasted as Xiana began to work up a sweat, striking at a sandbag with various kicks and punches.

   “Come on, girl. Keep at it!” throwing a combo as the bag flew back. Xiana took a moment to catch her breath.

   “Knew I’d find you here.” A voice from behind called out. Xiana turned to see a hawk grinning at her and making his way over.

   “Hiro.” Xiana huffed. “What can I say? Combat is in my blood.” She chuckled and went back to strike the bag.

   “Apparently being late is also in your blood too.” The hawk grinned. Xiana blinked as she turned to the clock.

   “Oh you gotta be kidding. Again?” Xiana groaned.

   Hiro shrugged. “Ahh, it’s just a boring class on the proper ways of handling criminals. I don’t think anyone is going to-“

   “That’s not the point!” Xiana exclaimed; Hiro blinking. “I’m… the daughter of the ‘famous Avian Ranger’, Nina and… and all this slacking I’m doing is making my lineage look bad. I’m trying as hard as I can but-“

   Hiro came over and placed a hand upon her shoulder. “Whoa, Xia. Calm down, you’re not expected to follow any lineage or whatever. You’re you. Be whoever you want to be.”

   Xiana turned to face him glaring as her blue eye’s shifted gold. “I want to be a hero! Like my mom!”

   Hiro sighed as he fell silent.

   Xiana stared back for a moment before blinking, her eyes reverting as she turned away. “So-sorry.”

   “Xiana… you-“ he began as the sound of lightning sounded off. “What the…” the hawk turning to gaze from the window at the sky as the clouds began to darken.

~~~

   “Yasmin. You seeing this?” Kyokyu stood holding a green crystal atop a building as he gazed at the distortions of clouds, thunder, and lightning within the skies over Wingston.

   “How can I not? Is that an ‘Intervention’?” the voice of Yasmin speaking through Kyokyu’s head.

   “Can’t be. What kind of crystal do you know that can do that?” Kyokyu gritted his teeth. “No. This is something else.”

   “Kyokyu, I’m not liking this. Get back to the shop. We need to- Wha-What the…!?”

   Kyokyu’s eyes went wide. “Yasmin?! YASMIN?!” Kyokyu’s attention was pulled as he gazed at the various avians screaming above him as they began to tumble and fly into the various distortions, their bodies fading the closer they got.

   “What The Hell Is Going On?!” Kyokyu yelled as he looked around the city as the storm within the sky began to pick up violently.

~~~

   “This Is Not A Drill! All Avian Academy Students Report To ‘N.E.S.T’ A.S.A.P! I Repeat This Is Not A Drill!” The voice echoing loudly through the hawks head as the pair flew from the gym to circle the main building.

   “Hiro! What is that thing?!” Xiana gazed warily at the various distortions within the sky.

   “An ‘Intervention’? No… ‘Something else’!” Hiro glared. “Xiana. Head to the N.E.S.T with everyone else. I need to find the chief.”

   “Wait. What?! No, let me-“ Xiana began as Hiro turned to glare at her.

   “Now is not the time to be settling internal conflicts, Xiana! As an academy ‘board member’, that’s an order!” Hiro sighed before easing up. “It’s for your safety, Xiana.”

   Xiana’s eyes flared in gold aura as she glared at Hiro. “I Don’t Care Who You Are! I Don’t Need You Protecting Me, Hiro!” she yelled before shooting off towards the distortion.

   “NO, WAIT!” Hiro yelled as he kicked off to stop her.

~~~

   Kyokyu began to run as the pull from the growing storm began effecting the city itself. The civilians too slow found themselves being pulled from the earth below as they flew up towards the sky before fading away into nothingness.

   “Move Kyokyu, MOVE!” he yelled at himself as he slithered his way through the rooftop constructs to try and out run the vortex.

   Taking a leap, Kyokyu attempt to jump a gap between the buildings until realizing his feet never touching down upon it. “No, No, NO!”

   Throwing his bat, Kyokyu sent a surge through his body as he attempted to pull himself toward it, to little avail. “*censored*!”

   Kyokyu’s body rapidly began to fly up to the vortex as he closed his eyes as he waited for the inevitable.

~~~

   Xiana made a beeline towards the distortion, failing to realize the pull the vortex has on her.

   “Dammit, Xiana!” Hiro yelled out as he flapped his arms in overtime. As Hiro came up toward the toucans left, Hiro noticed as their bodies began to fade. “I… have not choice.”

   A streak of worry fell over Xiana as she noticed her beak beginning to fade. “Think of something, girl! Thin-“ losing her train of thought as Hiro placed a wing before her to push her back a bit, spinning a bit.

   “Forgive me for this, Xia!” Hiro yelled as he forcefully kicked the toucan back to the academy as his body faded away.

   As Xiana tumbled back towards the building, the pull of the vortex assisted with slowing her down as she gazed back towards it, a look of sheer dread falling over her. “Hi-Hiro?! HIROOOOO!!!”

~~~

“Just like her mother.”
“That boy never changes…”
“So shall we, Genbu?”
“As if we have a choice, Shuzaku."

With a gleam of swift light and the roar of a raging fire, both Xiana and Kyokyu would
find themselves no longer within the world known as Gaia
.

Added Kata/K's story to the line up as well. A bit of a read but hope you enjoy.

"Kitsune Will"
"Thank you for your kindness." Kata gave a bow to the female fox behind the counter.

"Please enjoy your stay with us, Mr. Misashi." The lady said as she held her hand towards the adjacent hallway.

With a smile hidden behind his mask, Kata began to make his way to the room.

"Umm. One moment please." The female uttered, looking to the counter nervously.

Kata blinked and turned his head towards her. "Yes?"

"Uhh..." She looked away. "B-by the way, I just, uhh... wanted to let you know... your, umm... 'secret is safe with us', Mr. Misashi."

Kata tilted his head as he walked towards her; much to her surprise. Extending his arm, Kata rested it upon her shoulder and chuckled. "I... think you may have me confused for someone else, miss."

"Bu-But, are you not-" she began.

"I do not think it is wise to jump to conclusions like that." Kata said as he began to walk away. "For all you know, that person you think I am could have died a long time ago and you'd never know it." Pausing in his steps. "Then again... maybe that's not a bad thing." The white fox uttered as he departed for his room.

As Kata slide the wooden door open, he sighed as he walked in, closed the door and sat near the small wooden table within the middle of the room.

"Finally... a chance to let my hair down." Kata thought as he took a moment of silence.

"Think that way and you're pretty much already dead... 'Kata'."

Slowly a chuckle emitted from within his mind, as Kata closed his eye's.

"Shut it, K'. We've been travelling for miles. All I'm asking is for a second of rest."

Another chuckle emitted through the pure white foxes head.

"'A second' is all it takes."

Kata fell silent and glanced over to another sliding door, a small smirk forming.

"Is... that a..."

"A wash room? Yes, K'. I know how much you enjoy them." Kata saying, his voice sly and smooth.

A moment of silent passed yet again.

"...I'll make an exception..."

A triumphant chuckle escaped Kata as he made his way over.

~~~

The warm water of the bath trailed through the white fur of the fox as he sighed in comfort and rested back.

"Where are we headed, Kata?"

"I don't remember specifying a destination, K'." Kata sighed as he brought his tail around to brush through it.

"Moving ever forward without a set destination. You can't keep moving on like this."

Kata stopped as he stared at the ceiling. "I will keep moving as long as I have to. You know full well that they outnumber me and know your weakness. We can't fight them all."

"As strong as you are Kata, remember you are still only mortal. I can't have you dying anytime soon."

"Only because my body is suitable, right? Or is there another reason... K'?" Kata huffed.

Again, K' fell silent for a moment.

"Let me use the body for now, Kata. I want to feel the water upon my fur as well."

"What? No way!" Kata grumbled.

"And you wonder why I'm always angry. By the way... 'That girl is watching us'."

Kata lightly smiled. "Yes, I felt her presence when I entered." Taking little regard to the sliding peek-hole in the far side of the room.

~~~

As the girl watched careful, she bit her lip and looked away. "How indecent!" She thought before slowly looking back. "Bu-But... he's so handsome~! I wonder does he have a wife?" Eyeing the fox's mask. "Why is he still wearing that mask, though?"

~~~

"So, what are you going to do about her?"

"Huh?" Kata perked his ears. "She's not harming anyone. Let her look if she's interested."

K' grumbled. "Not That! I'm talking once 'they' get here."

Kata blinked as a serious gaze fell over him.

"She knows who you are. If they find that out they will kill her."

Kata huffed. "We will deal with it when the time comes, K'." Kata rising from the bath to reveal his toned nude form.

"GAHH!" the shrill of female emitting as sound of thuds and crashing could be heard, Kata perking his ears.

"Huh?"

~~~

The sounds of a storm littered the country side as Kata meditated in silence within his room.

Tending to the hotel work, the front desk girl went to and fro; folding blankets and sweeping the main floor. To her surprise, a small group of older foxes entered the hotel and made their way to counter. Not skipping a beat, the fox girl made her way over and bowed.

"Welcome to the Izuka Inn. I'm Hikari and I wil-" she began.

"Hikari... is it?" the older fox utter; his expressionless gaze focus and stern.

The timid girl jumped a bit and lowered her ears. "Uh, Ye-yes."

"I'll make this short a sweet... 'Hikari'." The man said as he swiftly extended his hand, grabbing her head and slamming it upon the counter; the girl yelping and crying out in pain and confusion.

"We know he's here. You know what room he's in. Work with us and we'll work with you, alright? I don't want to have to kill you... so lying is not a wise choice." His expressionless gaze never changing.

Fear wracked Hikari's brain as she closed her eyes. "I... I'm sorry." She thought as she slowly pointed. "Fr-frist from the right!"

"See... that wasn't hard, was it?" The man said as he used his free hand to draw his short sword; Hikari noticing the gleam and starting to cry.

"N-No! I Helped You! I Didn't Lie! Please!" she cried.

"You may not have lied." He said with a shrug. "Sad to say though... 'I did'."

Letting out a piercing scream, Hikari cried her eye's out as the blade was swiftly brought down upon her neck.

It would fail to connect however as the older fox found his blade blocked by a long chain that extended through a small peak hold from behind the counter.

"Son of a..." The man spouted, a scowl now upon his face. "You two! Move!" he ordered as the chained pushed the blade away and lashed out, tossing the three men to the far wall.

Hikari eye's went wide as she took the moment to make a break down the hallway. However as soon as she turned the corner a pair of piercing eye greeted her from a shadowy figure hidden within the darkness of the building storm. Hikari froze as the figure made it's way towards her.

"I'm trapped." She thought as she closed her eye's and waited for the inevitable.

"You should go, now." The voice of the figure behind her as her eye's went wide. She slowly turned as the figure continued on to head towards the hotels front.

"M-Mr. Misashi?" she thought.

As the men got back to their feet, the older fox glared down the hall; gazing at the glowing red eye's in the darkness.

"Kata..." he uttered.

As the figured exited the darkness, a flowy object fluttered within it's hand before rising to wrap it around its head. The brief vision of a darker figure was seen as Kata stepped forward; eyes stone cold and locked on the older fox. "Mashiro."

A moment of silence filled the air as a bolt of lightning sounded off and Mashiro's men dashed forward to bring their blades through the white furred fox.

The crimson liquid of blood trailed down their blades as they both chuckled. "Wa-Was that it? Seriously? 'That' was the legendary Kitsune Assass-" he began before a flash of white flew past. "Wh-Whaa..." he'd utter as his head slid from his body to hit the ground; his body falling right after.

A look of fear fell over the second lackey. "N-No! But we just-!" looking back to the seemingly stabbed Kata; only to realize he was no longer there. Taking a few steps back in shock, an arm wrapped around the lackeys head as the wooden camouflage of the nearby wall revealed Kata; the white fox twisting to snap the thugs neck.

"You really are scum you know; bringing rookies here to be slaughtered." Kata huffed as he turned back to Mashiro.

"Was hoping they tired you out, at least a little. Oh well..." pulling out his blade.

"How come you can't just leave me alone? And how come you guys can't just leave it with just me? You have to bring innocent into it." Kata shook his head.

"Because we know your weakness." Mashiro uttered as he rushed forward. Kata drew his blade as the two foxes clashed. "Compassion!"

Pushing Kata back, Mashiro swiped a hand forward as three shurikens flew towards the white fox; Kata easily flaring his blade to deflect them. "You say compassion is my weakness?"

Mashiro growled as he ran towards the fox yet again; Kata following suit. "Then tell me..." The two beginning to clash yet again as another bolt of lightning flashed; Kata now behind the charging ninja.

"How Did He...!" Mashiro gritting his teeth as he turned. "DIE, KATA!"

With another flash of white, the older fox's gaze went wide as he his sword-holding hand went flying off. "NO!"

"...what's it like losing to a weakling like me?" Kata rose a brow as a blur of accurate claw strikes littered the body of Mashiro; the older foxes eye's rolling to the back of his head. Finishing up with a single claw to the center of his forehead, Kata pulled his arm back and walked pasted the older fox. "It's my compassion that allows me to beat guys like you."

As Mashiro's body fell to the ground, Kata walked back to his room; gazing upon the frightened sight of Hikari. Coming over, Kata kneeled and held out a hand. "Are you hurt?"

Hikari's eyes opened wide as she stared at the white furred fox; unable to speak as she saw the stains of blood over his body.

Kata blinked as he focused to her head where she was slammed, noticing the trail of blood upon her. Reaching for his scarf, Kata ripped a piece off and folded it over before handing it to her. "Find some ice and keep a firm press upon it. You'll be fi-" he began as another lightning bolt struck the building; Kata's eye's going wide. "What the..."

"You haven't sensed it yet, Kata?" the voice of K' speaking to him.

"This storm..." Kata uttered before looking back to Hikari. "Do you have a cellar?"

Hikari's eye's blinked. "A-a cellar? Ye-yes, it's where we keep our-"

"Go there. Stay there until this storm passes." Kata said sternly.

The look of confusion fell over her. "Wh-what? Why should I-"

"No Time! Move! Now!" Kata ordered. Hikari got to her feet and began to run off before stopping.

"I-I'm sorry I told those guys where you-" she began.

"It's alright. You couldn't have known. Now Go!" Kata shook his head as he ran outside.

Staring at the sky, Kata had a look of awestruck over him. "What kind of 'ninpo'..."

A distortion of thunder, lightning, and dark clouds greet him with various sights of unknown places scattered about.

"K' what the hell is going on?!" Kata gritted his teeth.

"I... don't know. I've never seen anything like this before. It isn't demonic, arcane, or ninpo of any sort."

A gasp escaped Kata as a unknown pull began to cause the white fox to rise from the earth. "K'! Do something!"

"I can't do anything with the mask on! You know this!"

As Kata put a hand upon his mask, a sudden bolt of lightning struck the vulpine and within the blink of a eye, Kata was nowhere to be seen.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Vacant on November 02, 2015, 11:02:22 AM
Wow, that prologue has gotten  me pumped!!! Shall get my character Sheets done and dusted tomorrow hopefully.

Spoiler
Hope the dragonballs exist in this universe........They can't be dead!
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Echo_River on November 02, 2015, 03:31:17 PM
I'm entering 3 characters in, and not from another story as I thought I would, lol.

One of them, I think, depending on the character count can be used as a main or secondary character if you'd like Crow.

Character 1:
Nanik Aeya

Story: Charred Life (After the Main Story)

Name: Nanik Aeya (Good Guy Status)

Main or Secondary: Main.

Height: 5' 6"

Personality: A quiet teen of 17-years-old with a calm air of confidence around him. Becomes easily concerned about problems in a mature way, looking to fixing the problem in the most efficient way rather than being overly worried about it. He is known to be compassionate and sympathetic to others hurts, never known to lose his temper, and tends to face his enemies with a bright optimistic attitude.

Also, being educated mainly in Astronomny, he can get excited over the subject... and it's the only thing hard to shut him up about.

Physical description: Small and slim caucasian in structure, not revealing much strength in muscle although he has trained in fighting for a long time. Wears a white lab-coat over a white T-shirt uniform top, black pants, and semi-dress, semi-work shoes, but changes into all balck military wear for serious combat. Has short blond hair and clear blue eyes that are kind on a rather youthful face.

Powers: Light. Namely, light of celestial bodies. Further explanation in moves.

Abilities:

Cyllestia Movement - Particalization, Absorbsion, and Distribution of light which allow Nanik to manoeveur at speeds of light, but can easily adjust his speed and velocity according to the agility of the opponent. (Basically, just like Quissis and Neske, Nanik can harness the movement and properties of light, but does not become light itself. In their world it is called Cyllestia Movement.)

Summoning - One special property of Cyllestia is that it has its own dimension. Nanik can pull things out of thin air from this dimension, but only things he has stored there as the dimension operates on a recognition system, responding to the user by his/her DNA marking. He can even change attire when he wants to with summoning.

Cyllestia Link Summoning - Nanik calls up his twin sister. Or calls up the light within him that seems to be of another being, and gains superhuman strength, sight, and reflexes.

Weakness: Nanik is easily unnerved by blood when not prepared to see it. Although on the battlefield regularly, he doesn't like needless destruction and pain and can get gloomy and spaced out thinking about it.

Combat Type: In combat, Nanik understands the pitfall of being too soft on enemies and won't pull back his punches. An instincitve but intelligent fighter, he takes a calculating and strategic approach when it applies to the opponent, but generally starts by analyzing the opponent for attack type, style, and moves, his next step being adapting to the opponent and fighting accordingly.

Moves:

MOVE 1 - Particalizaton. Nanik dematerializes completely and at light speeds, strikes his opponent wherever he pleases. He is invisible at this point, but has to reform himself in order to hit (No significant time required to do that.)

MOVE 2 - Weaponry. Nanik's main tool is his personal white dagger summoned by Cyllestia. Highly efficient with it, both without Cyllestia aid or at light speeds.

MOVE 3 - Hand-to-hand Combat. Nanik at close range will deal with the opponent with martial arts.

MOVE 4 - Distortion. Nanik manipulates light to change what the opponent sees by altering the light makeup and reflection around the opponent (e.g. Scenery appears different or beings swirling around opponent as if they had vertigo). This is used to disorientate and confuse the victim while Nanik attacks or recovers.

MOVE 5 - Starlight. Nanik summons energy from the nearest star, whatever it's makeup may be, and blasts it at his opponent in various forms (as puny darts, light beams, rings, etc.). He is unaffected by the heat, intensity, and explosion himself, but is always careful that it doesn't harm his allies, and so utilizes the move in minute sizes (like the size of twinkling stars in the night sky) as a baseball sized amount of it will obliterate a being instantly.

MOVE 6 - Cyllestia Wall. Concentrating a visible amount of light energy along a single line, Nanik creates a wall of shimmering light positioned wherever he likes (similar to the Aurora Borealis), that if passed through, can cause major burns to a being.

MOVE 7 -  Deity. A technique Nanik himself is not sure how to activiate or how it originates. He seems to fuse with light itself, his eyes and body glow golden, and he gains superhuman strength, sight, and reflexes for a limited amount of time, and is exhausted when the phase dies down.

MOVE 8 - Moon's Eye. Nanik has a special 'bond' with satellites where he can 'possess' them. Eyes glowing golden, Nanik uses satellites as his 'eyes', unable to see with his human eyes, but the with moons can concentrate a space-cold beam directly onto the opponent's area, creating an insta-freeze zone which can vary to a single person or a city-wide area.

This move is risky though, because Nanik's body is vulnerable while his eyes and mind are elsewhere. He can still move, but he won't see where he's going and the idea of his eyes being 'up there' while is body is 'down there' is still a mind-boggling concept to him, although he is very adept and swift at pinning the target location.

Special:

SPECIAL 1 - Star's Eye. (Last Resort. One use per day. Mental energy constraints.) Larg scale form of Starlight move. Nanik surrounds himself with layers of burning starlight and Cyllestia substance that can span a city-wide area as both a shield and attack as it moves with Nanik as its core.

SPECIAL 2 -  Celestial Twins. Nanik is not at his full potential without his twin sister, and although not physically there with him, they have a bond solely linked through Cyllestia. Here, Nanik summons an ethereal form of his sister, Csenal, made purely of light and connected with her conscience, and they form the perfect team to bring down their enemy.

This move lasts until Csenal is no longer needed or something cuts off the link. Csenal will act on her own whether Nanik is conscious or not. She is slightly smarter and much-more composed than Nanik when it comes to blood and ugly wounds. Appearance wise she is Nanik's height, has long golden hair, and wears a simple knee-length sleeveless white jumper.

(Though with all the worlds and systems collasping, its hard to say if there will be any sateliites or stars left, lol.)


Character 2:
Meynaur

Story: Charred Life (After Main Story)

Name: Meynaur

Main or Secondary: Secondary (Ally Status)

Height: 5' 6"

Personality: A cool customer, casual and not particularly interested in people, but straight-forward and comfortable with those he knows. Thought to be the same age as Nanik due to their similar appearance and build, but his actual age is not known. A being known as a 'Shadow' in their world, Meynaur often accompanies his speech with references to dying and death with an eerie smile, but means nothing by it but to see how others react. To death itself, Meynaur takes the survival approach.

Physical description: Medium build, has a very light grey skin complexion that doesn't look unnatural. Has semi-long black hair that slightly hides his mature face. His eyes are large, almost black, and ringed as if from lack of sleep. Always wears black clothes, usually a turtle-neck without sleeves, loose pants bagging at the hem, and military boots.

Powers: Shadow. A cold purplish black tactile substance summoned at will and can take mold itself into anything Meynaur wants.

Abilities: Morphing. Dematerializing. Merging (with shadow). Summoning. Dimensional Traveling. Mimicry. Sonar Attacks.
Organism Recognition/Shadow Affinity (Meynaur recognizes peoples' shadows like their faces and footsteps, distinguishing the shade of, say, a tree or a rock from one of an intelligent being or an animal. Meynaur can spot friend or foe in this manner.)

Weakness: Light. Meynaur isn't weakened by light itself, but its presence lessens shade around which Meynaur can take refuge in. Meynaur, however, as well as Shadow substance, weak and vulnerable to Cyllestia type light, backsliding into a feeble state. He can't be around Nanik while Nanik is using Cyllestia based attacks.

Combat Type: Meynaur is a sadistic fighter, enjoying the fight while it lasts and relishes in challenging combat. He'll take the long path in a battle to subject his foe to pain so as long as it doesn't put him at a disadvantage.

Moves:

MOVE 1 - Shadow Manipulation. Tendrils of black of any quantity form directly from wherever Meynaur likes, without having to see it directly or command with gestures (Physical motions may be to distract foe). Shadow substance is used for both defending and attacking, almost a being of its own as Meynaur uses it like extra arms. It's ice-temperature quality can cause shivers upon direct contact with the skin.

MOVE 2 - Shadow Sonar. Main communication method (language) of Shadow beings. Sounds like those unexpected frequencies that ring in your ear, but much softer and often undetected unless you're listening for it. In an offensive manner, Meynaur raises the volume of the sonar (like shouting) to be an annoyance.

MOVE 3 - Shadow Mimicry. Meynaur can pretend to be someone else by molding shadow over himself like a shell and extracting the unwanted colours and changing his voice with shadow sonar. Meynaur can also form dummy copies of himself or others with this technique, which he alone can control.

MOVE 4 - Shadow Dimension. Meynaur 'dissolves'. His own body takes the form of shadow and sinks into any surface without a trace or materializes his body to another position simultaneously. Mainly a means for defense, this move is most effective as a barrier, having the capacity to swallow any object (e.g. asteroids, energy attacks) and transfer it harmlessly into another the dimension in which shadows travel. This move is also a regular means of transportation for shadows and they can even apply it to non-shadows.

MOVE 5 - Shadow Construction. Shadow can be formed into anything, from baseball bats to fake vending machines, cars to infrastructures (as long as the user knows the inside-outs of their product) and be solidified into a substance immune to most attacks except pure light (such as Nanik blasting it with Cyllestia).

MOVE 6 - Shadow Summoning. Shadow has its own dimension as Cyllestia does, but on a broader scale. Meynaur can form any sharp weapon from a simple molding and solidifying of shadow, ranging from daggers to guillotine blades. He can even 'summon' objects/energies swallowed into the shadow dimension.

MOVE 7 -  Shadow Stealth. Meynaur is a Shadow. And so, simply, he can enable himself to become invisible in shade.

MOVE 8 - Fear is the name of the game. Fear is a component of Shadows in Universe Aenro. The more afraid you are, the tighter Shadow encases you. Any type and quantity of fear Meynaur will convert into energy. The more fear and terror about, the more powerful he can become. Absence of fear does not negate or neutralize his powers. He is a Shadow, so he is fear himself in a matter of speaking. Shadow is spurred by fear but not composed by it.

Specials:

SPECIAL 1 - Locked Shadow. Meynaur renders opponent motionless by stopping the others shadow, done by catching it with Shadow substance from underneath and locking its position. If opponent's shadow cannot move, then neither can he/she. Opponent vulnerable, Meynaur then attacks. Fast opponents are hard to catch as Shadow substance isn't light fast..

SPECIAL 2 - Draining Shadow. Meynaur pierces opponent's shadow with special dagger to cause the shadow to 'bleed'. In connection with the opponent, this move transfers shadow energy to Meynaur, drains opponent's stamina, while healing and revitalizing Meynaur.


Character 3:
Nakaja Xohawen

Story: Charred Life (After Main Story)

Name: Nakaja Xohawen

Main or Secondary: Secondary (Good Guy Status)

Height: 5' 7"

Personality: Energetic 19-year-old young woman known to be over enthusiastic and fiery. This temperament enhances her thinking ability and capacity rather than compel her to act rashly, but she does tend to be naturally daring. The harder the challenge, the more dangerously serious and upbeat she becomes. Nakaja does have a tender and compassionate side though, siding with Nanik towards unfortunate persons and situations. She's especially apt at acting the right way in delicate situations.

Physical description: Though in her beginning adult years, still has the figure of an older teenager, not
yet earning the form of an adult woman. Her strength comes from a trained gymnast, especially strong in her arms. Has long wavy red hair and bright green eyes to contrast it. Wears a long dark brown coat over her everyday Gray hoodie, that is orange inside, and beige shorts. Her footwear is greenish brown hiking boots.

Powers: Light (Cyllestia Movement).

Abilities: Light Speed. Particalization, Absorption, and Distribution of light. Summoning.

Weakness: Nakaja can get ahead of herself when in a rush and panicks when pressed into a corner. Used to relying on group support and leader instruction, she gets unnerved when facing threats alone.

Combat Type: Though a user of Cyllestia Movement, favours less stealthy methods. Nakaja's personal weapon is a glaive that is red to the blade. Nakaja herself is an adept at using staff techniques. Along with launching herself rather recklessly at foes, she carries a plentiful supply of firearms and explosives that she uses without reserve, an avid lover of explosions and battlefield racket.

Moves:

MOVE 1 - Particalization. (Same as Nanik.)

MOVE 2 - Weaponry. Nakaja wields a glaive which she handles with adept staff technique.

MOVE 3 - Direct Fire. Nakaja brandishes her firearms, from handguns to shotguns, summoned from the Cyllestia dimension, and bombards her target.

MOVE 4 - Fireworks. Nakaja carries an abundant amount of small-sized explosives which are detonated by manual activation and thrown at the target with aid of Cyllestia.

MOVE 5 - Anticipation. Nakaja studies the behaviour of her opponent, and with a slight knowledge of human behaviour herself, tries to determine their next move.




And, as I have already written it up, I'll include my Promoted Character Moment here:
Reality 6, Universe Aenro, World Cretanneh, The Mirror Observatory

Stars. Glowing spheres large and small winked brightly throughout the space Nanik viewed through the telescope. They were in their usual positions, though moving along with the Zair Galaxy's orbit. Yes, it was all very normal - until all the alarms in the Observatory began to beep red.

   Nanik jerked away from the eyepiece on the raised platform, alarmed by the flashing and blinking in this usually placid environment. Moving to the railed edges of the platform, he cast his gaze upon the white lab-coated personnel seated at the various monitor displays below.

   "What's the matter?"

   Wide gazes looked up at him, fingers pointed at their screens, lips moving as if they struggled to say whatever it was. Nanik bit his lip and leapt down over the railing. He landed, and -

   "Unprecedented stellar activity!"

   "Where?"

   "Right above us!"

   Nanik ran to the main display of the room, the largest monitor showing the overall state of the Zair Galaxy, "What..." His eyes searched rapidly. His own eyes widened as the movement before him was no mistake, "It's... it's shifting - the Galaxy is shifting?!"

   A rising murmur paralleled the galactic activity, and none too soon, they could feel the very air around them changing.

   "What is going on?!"

   "R-report this to Boss right now! Get the barriers up! We need - "

   "Wait - are you sure - what's - "

   Nanik swiveled to the gasps and shock and stunned silence pervading the work area, one of the silent ones himself - but a new alert threw him into decided confusion.

   "Asteroid collapse!" Someone yelled on the other side of the room.

   "Is it a black hole?!"

   "That's preposterous! It couldn't have just constructed - "

   "Asteroids in the vicinity beginning to enter the mesosphere - "

   "Get the barriers up! Where are the Shadows when you need them - "

   Nanik stared at the main monitor, mind in a blank as several of the stars in Zair began glowing brightly. The meteors in question hailed from the space in their planet's, planet Cretanneh's, area. By why would they just come falling towards -

   "H-hey," Nanik turned to the nearest person, not recognizing faces at the moment, "Where - when - are they falling?"

   "The asteroids?" The personnel's forehead was dripping with sweat, "take a look yourself - they won't even take a minute - but - "

   Nanik scoured the info before him, " - their paths - we're in the line of - "

   Before he could finish his sentence, a violent tremor knocked those standing off their feet and those in chairs over. Surprised yells and cries sounded loudly along with the sound of smashing glass.

   "Ouch - " the 17-year-old blond-haired youth shot back onto his feet, feeling pain in his arm. Glass shards were suddenly showering him - part of the Observatory dome breaking above him.

   "Nanik!" A door in the broad Observatory flung open and a figure ran in stretching a hand out. Gurgling loudly, sheets of purplish black surged over the people in the room, shielding them from the debris as the black mass solidified like a roof.

   Before Nanik could recollect what had just happened, vision filled with the black Shadow matter, another shake of the ground kept him on his stomach. The other youth skidded to a stop beside him, more of the black substance rising at his command. He was the same height as Nanik, his hair and clothes were black and complexion a very light grey.

   "Get up!" the other boy barked.

   Nanik stumbled to his feet, brushing off the shards on his clothes and glancing around wildly.
He looked up and his eyes widened.

   "Meynaur - a barrier - put a dimension barrier above us!!" He voice cracked out frantically.

   The other boy rose his hands up, looking as well. Bearing directly for the glass dome Observatory fell burning red masses of rock - recognized by Nanik as the incoming asteroids. But the view was blocked by a rapid congestion of shadow substance completely sheltering the Observatory.
   
   Meynaur glanced at Nanik, "Hey - "

   "I had no idea it was coming!!" Nanik bit his lip, steadying himself.

   "No - I wasn't going to ask that - " Constant jolting of the ground broke off Meyaur's sentences, "We need everyone out of here  - now."

   Nanik raised his voice over the clamour of voices and creaking, "But what's - "

   "Later - please?!" Meynaur grabbed his arm, shouting out to the room, "Evacuation Order issued! Everyone close your eyes!"

   Whether everyone followed the order, they had no time to prepare themselves as the entire ground flooded with shadow matter and every human figure disappeared into it except Meynaur and Nanik.

   "What about us?!" The blond boy exclaimed.

   Meynaur smiled grimly, "Boss said to tell you - he didn't NOT see this coming."

   "Wow, that's a great heads up - explanation, please?!"

   Meyaur hesitated, although his smile was none the lesser, "Universe Aenro is crumbling."

   "....huh?"

   "C'mon!" Meynaur pulled Nanik up and they staggered through the door the boy had barged through, into a window lined corridor. "And don't use Shadow or Cyllestia Movement, the environment is unstable as it is. "

   They crossed over glass fragments, the corridor itself situated over a shallow canyon terrain, the Observatory built on the highest plateau of this area.

   Through the broken windows Nanik caught glimpses of tall white industrial and business buildings below, while for miles around in the sky an endless plane of Shadow stretched. If one would see it from above, every free-falling object was instantly swallowed up into it, unallowed to complete its intended collision course.

   But that the world was still shaking told of something other than falling rocks affecting the world of Cretanneh.

   "Does this have to do with the Mirror?" Nanik followed Meynaur into the next building, entering emptied halls.

   "Dunno," Meynaur glanced hurriedly about, "Boss claims it's not his fault though - he IS cooped up with that Mirror though. He's viewing that alternate universe right now - "

   "But it's not a connected universe - so why would that affect us - "

   "No, it's not affecting us. But whatever is affecting there is also affecting here." Meynaur beckoned Nanik to the emergency stairwell, "Boss might explain it to you - then he might not - he was just talking to me about it before this all happened - but coincidentally, we saw it happening over there - so he kind of figured it would happen here."

   Nanik jumped down the stairs case by case, "But it's not just here - it's also - "

   "Yes, it's happening everywhere," Meynaur shot a grave look at him, "and it's something very bad."

   They reached ground floor as stated by the sign by the door. Meynaur darted for door first, grabbing the handle as Nanik landed himself, rising cautiously while the ground continued to quiver. His brain was in a dizzy tizzy and he staggered. Meynaur reached out to him - when a cracking and splintering racket groaned from beneath him and Nanik suddenly felt his body succumb to gravity as the floor rushed up to his face at the same time.

   Meynaur had no time to react himself as the walls collapsed inward on him and a jar of the ground knocked him straight into the hole in the floor.

   Brief flashes of the crumbling walls, tearing ceiling, and jagged edges or destroyed building flitted by his eyes - and directly beneath him, a large ovalish blur of swirling black.

   It was the last thing he saw of his world for a while.


EDIT -----

Oh, and here is the profile for my fixture character Neske, updated 2 years:

Neske

Character: Neske (Nakaja's alternate version self)

Main or Secondary: Fixture

Height: 5' 5"

Bio/Personality: Neske is a quiet 18-year-old girl, orphaned niece of the deceased Quissis'. For her whole life she has stood by this nomadic uncle of hers, keeping an eye on him being his understanding companion, afraid of being left alone in an unfavorable world. The sudden death of Quissis and close friend Goji has now left her in shocked sorrow, and perhaps her thoughts now turn to the idea of revenge...

     Neske otherwise is friendly, willing to make acquaintances. Her originally soft and compassionate spirit though is undergoing a change that may make her a coarser person than she used to be, especially with thoughts of a certain person who is partly responsible for her uncle's death, having created Quissis and her. She hopes to put an end to those who cause suffering for others for their own benefits.

Powers: Light (Cyllestia Movement). Shadow.

Abilities: Light Speed. Particalization, Absorption, and Distribution of light. Summoning.

Weakness: Neske easily falls into despair for one, and thinks of her helplessness to helping others. As a result she often more attentive to others that to herself in combat.

Moves:

MOVE 1: Particalization. Neske activates her light ability to move at speeds of light. Her body and eyes are glowing in this state.

MOVE 2: Fighter. Neske resorts to hand-to-hand combat when she needs to. Her fighting style is not very refined however and all she knows to hit wherever the enemy it open, no necessarily in any vital spots. Her attacks impact with purpose.

MOVE 3: Weaponry. Neske uses daggers to defend and attack, preferring to slash rather than stab. If she throws them, she usually increases the daggers velocity so she doesn't see it hit and concentrates on the next move.

MOVE 4: Camaraderie. A specialty of Neske's is her capability to share. She can share her light ability with others to make them move faster as well. She can control their direction and speed by how much light she distributes to them.

MOVE 5: If I had a gun... Neske takes anything on hand and chucks it at her opponent (if there is anything to throw around) the objects flying technically faster than a bullets.

MOVE 6: Cyllestia Wall. Concentrating a visible amount of light energy in whatever pattern she likes, Neske creates a wall of shimmering light positioned wherever she likes (similar to the Aurora Borealis), that if passed through, can cause major burns to a being.

MOVE 7: Shadow Manipulation. Tendrils of black substance of any quantity form directly from wherever Nakaja likes, without having to see it directly or command with gestures. Shadow substance is used for both defending and attacking, almost a being of its own as Nakaja uses it like extra arms. It's ice-temperature quality can cause shivers upon direct contact with the skin.

MOVE 8: White out. Neske causes a controlled area to go all white through intense light distribution and can attack however she likes while the opponent is blinded.

SPECIAL 1: Anti-Matter Reaction. While shadow naturally shies away from presence of Cyllestian light, direct contact of Shadow and Cyllestia causes an explosion, the intensity and radius of which depends on the matter used on each side. However, there is a side-effect of the move where the explosion produces gases which upset the balance of a being's physical, mental, and emotion stability and may even result in the disabling of one of them, more probably of physical capabilities (e.g. blindness, paralysis, etc.). Since the gases spread, it isn't wise to use it around comrades.

SPECIAL 2: Black out. Neske has inherited the deceased Quissis' shadow ability in which she withdraws all presence of light from an area, activating his shadow which arises to cause destruction to the opponent (e.g. crushing, constricting, asphixiating). (One use only)

Notes: Neske is special with light. Normally with Shadow, a mixture of light touching shadow would cause a miniature explosion that hurt both the light and shadow user. However Neske can use her ability even while in the midst of shadow, which is how she negated her uncle's special move

.


Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 02, 2015, 09:40:54 PM
Seeing as we have a Toucan in the project, I've decided to ask for one last tidbit of info about the characters... how do they speak?

Do they talk like Yoda: A strong one he is.

Do they speak like a bird: -Squawk- I'm gonna bash you! -Squawk-

Normal? Intricate? Full of sarcasm? Full of angst? Negative? Super positive? ...
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: neka on November 02, 2015, 10:23:35 PM
Finally MR. Crow! we've begun.
I'll post my bits tomorrow. I'm guessing that since ryoshin didn't die in the previous one he should be back or can i change the characters?
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 02, 2015, 10:35:12 PM
You have a choice Neka. You can keep Ryoshin as your Main, you can have it as he died during the Merging event that took place in the prologue, or you can have him be a fixture, which means he's in the story without using up one of your character slots, but his role would be limited, perhaps just a cameo appearance.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: swearzy on November 03, 2015, 01:53:28 AM
I suppose, I'd like my old characters to be fixtures if that is possible Crow.

Character 1
Blake Draige
Name: Blake

Story: Horizon Expedition Team

Main or Secondary: main

Height: 5’11”

Personality: Well spoken, cunning.

Physical description: medium build, brown hair, green eyes.  Standard modern issue liquid body armour exo skeleton assisted suit.

Abilities (Abilities are not powers-- an ability is having superhuman strength, speed, sight, etc.): normal human enhanced with an exo skeleton robotics

Powers (Simple, do they control ice, fire, or something like that): Looney learner magic. Not very good. Can make a small light and heal minor wounds.

Weakness: Normal human weaknesses

Combat Type: Cunning (Like a lone wolf) ranged fighter, will play dirty to achieve his goals. E.g, living.

Moves:
1: Shooting his guns accurately 7.62x51 armour piercing FMJ/phosphorous/explosive tipped main weapon and a
.45ACP Glock FMJ Ball side arm

2: IED’s (Improvised explosive devices)

3: Grenade launcher

4:Drone deployment (Scans thermal/IR (Infrared)) relays information about the environment and surrounding areas

5: Suicide drone. Drone packed with C-4 explosive

6: Flash/stun grenades

7: Melee combat, 12” bowie knife making use of his exo suit to overpower normal people.

8: Tazer, his suit can emit a strong electronic shock on contact for non-lethal take downs

No super finishing moves.


Character 2
Francois, Frank Sauvageot
Name: Frank

Story: Horizon Expedition Team

Main or Secondary: Secondary

Height: 6’4”

Personality: Smart, calculating.

Physical description: Slender and tall, black hair, brown eyes.  Standard modern issue liquid body armour exo skeleton assisted suit.

Abilities (Abilities are not powers-- an ability is having superhuman strength, speed, sight, etc.): normal human enhanced with an exo skeleton robotics

Powers (Simple, do they control ice, fire, or something like that): Can manipulate small animals
Weakness: Normal human weaknesses

Combat Type: Prediction, if he fights for even a few minutes against an opponent he can start to predict their fighting pattern.

Moves:
1: Shooting his guns accurately 7.62x51 armour piercing FMJ/phosphorous/explosive tipped main weapon and a .45ACP Glock FMJ Ball side arm

2: IED’s (Improvised explosive devices)

3: RPG 8 Self guiding rocket, lock on capability.

4: Drone deployment (Scans thermal/IR (Infrared)) relays information about the environment and surrounding areas

5: Suicide drone. Drone packed with C-4 explosive

6: Flash/stun grenades

7: Melee combat, 12” bowie knife making use of his exo suit to overpower normal people.

8: Tazer, his suit can emit a strong electronic shock on contact for non-lethal take downs
No super finishing moves.


Character 3
Davius, Dave O'Kelly
Name: Dave

Story: Horizon Expedition Team

Main or Secondary: Secondary

Height: 6’2”

Personality: Well spoken, hits on any girl.

Physical description: Muscular, Blonde hair, blue eyes.  Standard modern issue liquid body armour exo skeleton assisted suit, with cloaking capabilities.

Abilities (Abilities are not powers-- an ability is having superhuman strength, speed, sight, etc.): normal human enhanced with an exo skeleton robotics

Powers: Enhanced vision, calculate range and wind speeds with the naked eye.
Weakness: Normal human weaknesses

Combat Type: Expert long ranged fighter.

Moves:
1: Shooting his guns accurately. 50 .cal Barrett depleted uranium anti matter rounds. A .45ACP Glock FMJ side arm

2: IED’s (Improvised explosive devices)

3: Camouflage. His suit can blend in with any background hiding his presence including from thermal and IR

4:Drone deployment (Scans thermal/IR (Infrared)) relays information about the environment and surrounding areas

5: Gun drone. Drone equipped with a 5.56 rifle.

6: Flash/stun grenades

7: Melee combat, 6lb battle axe making use of his exo suit to overpower normal people.

8: Tazer, his suit can emit a strong electronic shock on contact for non-lethal take downs
No super finishing moves.


Why am I getting seismic data on this thing!?

“Yo, captain how’s the grub.” Frank asked as he sat down at the table.

“*censored* like usual, we need to find a decent restaurant in town to eat at.” Blake replied.

“I know right, though only rich people and those with titles can eat at them. It’s kind of unfair to say the least.” Frank nodded in agreement as he took a bite out of his piece of stale bread nearly cracking a tooth. Dave pulled up a chair and laid his dirty Glock on the table and rolled out a small canvas roll with cleaning tools in it and started to disassemble his pistol.

“Ahh man these Glock’s are good but they are ugly, I wish I had a nickel 1911 or something shiny.”

“Yeah, maybe we should go back to the portal and see if command can issue some different weapons and we need ammo too.” Frank said as he dipped his bread in his soup this time instead of trying to fracture his jaw.

“I will go, you guys should sit tight. If anything happens, head to the rendezvous point and wait for my return got it?”

“Aye.” Both Dave and Frank nodded as Blake got up and left the pub, it was early afternoon and the heat started to wane. A cool breeze blew swinging the sign hanging above the doorway, its rusty chain links squeaking.

‘I’m glad command sent a bunch of these hydrogen 4x4’s out, fuel isn’t a problem now.’ He thought getting into the dusty vehicle, putting his rifle in the brace. He flipped a red switch in the center console, the only sound that it emitted were the whirs of electronics spinning up to operating speed. The whole trip would take an hour on foot, but with this it was easily 5mins. No traffic, no cops or speed cameras. He put his foot down to the floor and smiled.

‘An old big block Chevy would be more fun.’

As Blake neared the portal it grew dark, black clouds swept over the area coming out of nowhere. Pulling his PDA out of his pocket he scanned for any signs a magic use. One blip near the portal appeared momentarily.

‘This isn’t good.’ He thought, stopping the car five hundred meters out. He racked a round into the chamber of his rifle and loaded the grenade tube. Going into the tray of the 4x4 he put extra magazines and grenades into the many pockets he had on his vest and cargo pants and a small back pack. Putting his helmet on, he cut through the long grass on the far side of the portal coming in behind it.

Opening the bag there was a dozen small drones in it, taking one out he threw it into the clearing. Before long it took flight itself and started to relay footage back to his PDA. Nothing to note on thermal or IR he stepped into the clearing commanding the drone back to his position, he grabbed it and placed it back into the bag.
“Ahh man, all that effort for nothing. Why do I even bother sometimes.” He talked out loud flipping the safety back on.

“Copy Blake.” His radio crackled.

“Copy” He said back into it.

“I got an automatic push from your PDA about the sensor picking up traces of magic. Is there anything wrong?”
“No, not at all.”

“Re-eat th- en-nce –or sig- cu-ing- T.”

“I repeat, None.” Blake got nothing but static back from the radio.

‘Weird, I’m not even 3 km away, there shouldn’t be any interference.’ He thought. Lightning lit up the dark sky, thunder closely followed suit.

‘Ah, the storm.. duh I’m so stupid.’ Rain started to fall, he ran toward the portal. Pushing a button on a hidden panel he waited 30 seconds. The portal began to flicker, which it had never done before. He got a green light showing from the other side, so he disregarded the flickering and stepped into the portal.

Meanwhile Dave and Frank got into a similar 4x4, this one had a box truck appearance loaded with munitions.
“Hurry up Frank step on it! Blake is in trouble.” Dave yelled in the passenger seat.

“THERE IS NO NEED YELL OH MY GOD YOU ARE RIGHT NEXT TO ME!” Frank yelled back into Dave’s ear.

“Alright alright I get it, sorry.” Dave put his finger in his ear trying to stop the ringing.

“Don’t panic okay, it’s the last thing we need right now.” Frank threw it in reverse with his foot flat, slamming into a water trough.

“Sorry! We are in a hurry!” Dave yelled out of the window.

“You better fix my damn trough you idjits.” An old man yelled back. Dave smiled,

“Lets roll.” Frank slammed it in drive, spraying the old man with dust as they tore the dirt street up leaving town.
Dave put his side of the 4x4’s window down and placed the business end of his Barrett out of the gap.

“You think he’s going to be alright?” Dave said.

“Yeah, he’s more than he lets on you know. I think he used to do this kind of stuff before joining.” Frank said, lighting a cigarette.

“We are almost there anyway.” The storm grew worse as they neared the portal. Dave’s PDA lit up with pings of data. He took it out of his pocket and inspected the reports.

“What? Why am I getting seismic data on this thing? This doesn’t look good.”

“What do you mean seismic data?” Frank asked, trying to peer at the screen.

“It says earthquake imminent, Projected scale.. off… the… CHARTS?! *censored*e! We need to get through that portal asap!”

“That doesn’t make any sense what so ever but we are doing it!” Frank increased the speed of the car, every little bump on the road turned into an air gaining jump.

Fissures opened up under them, lava spewing from beneath. Lightning struck shaking the ground, the shockwave killing the cars electronics.

“Damn it, if they can protect the PDA from EMP why didn’t they do it with the car.” Frank yelled over the all the noise.

“The breaks are electronic aren’t they?...” Dave asked.

“Yup, we ain’t stopping.” Frank replied calmly.

“How are you staying so calm?”

“I think I pissed my pants.” He said with a straight face. “Ahahaha. Well it was good fighting with you.” They shook hands as the car hit the portal.


Exosuits are similar to this Click me (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v9Wbj1-pZcQ&feature=youtu.be)



 
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Kata_Misashi on November 03, 2015, 07:56:43 AM
Seeing as we have a Toucan in the project, I've decided to ask for one last tidbit of info about the characters... how do they speak?

Do they talk like Yoda: A strong one he is.

Do they speak like a bird: -Squawk- I'm gonna bash you! -Squawk-

Normal? Intricate? Full of sarcasm? Full of angst? Negative? Super positive? ...

Heehe, first I felt like I should have asked before posting off the bat a non-human character... Sorry White. ^^;

Secondly, I need to update that post... like, a lot. >.>

and third, yes she speaks English with sudden trills when excited. (Scared, angry, surprised, etc)
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: legomaestro on November 03, 2015, 01:17:46 PM
And the first character moment! A collab between Vacant and I. Kudos to Vacant for filling out most of the dialogue and narration. Was basically a Q & A


Prologue Part 5 CM
Rex Takaroma, Shio Rayne

Rex was till processing the fact that Quissis had actually been lost when he realized the news that Goji had fallen as well. Someone who could move as fast as that? And the sheer combat strength of Goji? How in the multiverse was that possible?

Just how many powered beings had been sent after them? And why specifically them?
Shio was on all fours staring at the floor intently. It was almost like he believed if he focused hard enough; the events that had just unfolded would sink in properly. Rex approached him cautiously.

"What happened, Shio?"  He asked.

Silence was his first response. Rex started to think that Shio had not even heard his words and was debating whether to leave him be when Shio spoke.

"I don't know" he replied, his voice unsteady. "I don't....know what just happened." Shio lifted his head up. Rex met his eyes and could see the exasperation and anger wrestling behind them.

"The city, it was just...swallowed up into the sky then this man...no. These men were there. I don't know he seemed to split himself into two and back again"

"What, was he some kind of bacteria or something?" question Rex, raising an eyebrow. Shio simply shrugged this off.

"He got Goji" Shio said deadpan. "I saw it. They killed him".
An uncomfortable silence hung in the room as everyone digested the news.
 
"Did you try fighting back?" Rex asked.

Shio shook his head, "One of the rules Jahki gave us was I couldn't interfere with the world as a guest and Goji told me to try and evacuate the place....But the truth is...If Goji couldn't beat him, then neither could I. Well Goji did have him beat, until the other him showed up....I'm so stupid! I should've stayed close. We didn't know there was more than one! I could've helped! Instead, I just stood there and watched.”
Shio felt guilt churn in his gut.

“If you had anyone on the same level with what I had to deal with, you’ve got nothing to be sorry for. That strength was unreasonable.” Rex clenched his fists, “You were training with Goji, you think there's any way to get as strong as them double-- fast?"

There was a glint in Shio’s eyes, "I've been training, but I haven't perfected the technique"  Shio seemed to gain his bearings more and saw everyone else who had gathered, "But why are we all here? Who are these people? What happened to you?"

Rex gestured with his hands, “We got attacked by some darned terraforming woman. She turned that city into nothing with way too little effort. I’m not talking a simple earthquake. It was like the ground was free falling through the sky.” He looked down, “If there are more of such people across the worlds, we have lots of people in danger. I have an idea for those who haven’t been hit yet.

Rex holds up one of his chains, "I was caught off guard, but if they attack through portals and the like I can close them before they get in. And if there are people who we need in the fight I can pull them in with the chains too. I hope so, at least.”



As for characters I'll have mine posted soon! Muhuhahahaha
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 03, 2015, 09:31:07 PM
I will get on and sort out my entry within the next couple of days I hope... cool??

That's fine. I'm setting the signup deadline at this Sunday.

Quote
I suppose, I'd like my old characters to be fixtures if that is possible Crow.

Hey Swearzy, Bjorn is a fixture, so he'll be in the story in some capacity. As for Sara and Janette(I believe), since they weren't Mains in Project 1, their presence isn't guaranteed unless you put them as your characters. Now, I can give them a brief cameo (perhaps Bjorn explains what happened to them in a Character Moment or something of the sort) but that would be about it.

Quote
And the first character moment! A collab between Vacant and I. Kudos to Vacant for filling out most of the dialogue and narration. Was basically a Q & A

This was a very cool moment! I like how Shio spoke of Aika's ability, not fully understanding it. And Rexs' idea of saving others -- IF there are others to save... very nice work.

Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 03, 2015, 09:52:45 PM
To all returning participants... I need a PM sent to me letting me know the whereabouts of your Project 1 Mains (Ryoshin, Bjorn, Akbar, Misty, Myriam, GM West, Koji, Hikaru, Allens, Naichi)

As well as the whereabouts of your Project 1 Supports...

Here are the options you have:

Deceased- They died during the events of the Merging

MIA: Whereabouts are currently unknown -- if chosen, that leaves open the possibility of them being dead or making a brief cameo (unless you decide you want them as your Main once again, at which point, disregard)

In Jahki's Realm- This option is only for those characters that are going to be Mains and/or Supports in this project.

You decide- This leaves the choice to me -- therefore, their fate is unknown until it's revealed in the story
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Vacant on November 04, 2015, 06:50:26 PM
So since 2 years have passed, I'm basing Shio from 2 years into my story. So some of the special moves/abilities may be a spoiler I guess, but really who cares!? :P


Shio Rayne
Name: Shio Rayne

Story (What story are they from): Heavy Rayne (12th Arc)

Main or Secondary: Main

Height: 5,9"

Personality: Shio is normally calm and sarcastic and doesn't like expending energy unless he needs to, though he insists he isn't lazy. He possesses a genius intellect and a keen eye for analysing people and attacks.  An overriding facet of his personality is a deep rooted psychological need to save people. Even in unrealistic situations out of his control, he would still blame himself and feel guilt, while it can make him reckless, this also plays into a strength as this gives him an unbreakable will. As a young man, he's generally sociable and would interact with other characters in a friendly manner.

Physical description: Shio is a young man of average height and build. He has medium length blonde hair with longish bangs he sweeps across to the right, with a bang on either side of the face that hang to the bottom of his ears. He has unnaturally bright blue eyes that seem to glow, possibly due to the soul of Zamizuchi inside his body. During the events of this story, he wears Black boots and blue jeans, with a Yellow pullover hoody over a white shirt. He wears his katana sheathed on his right hip.

Abilities: Enhanced Strength, Speed and Durability. Genius Intellect, Master Swordsman, Ethereal Sense (can see spirits)

Powers: Soul Power and Magic Manipulation, Shogun Arts Mastery, Water Creation, Time Manipulation, Summoning

Weakness: Electricity, since his speed exceeds his strength, any opponent with thick armour would be tricky without the aid of magic.

Combat Type: Shio will study his opponent using his keen mind, then try to outmanoeuvre them. As an Agent, he has been trained not to kill unless absolutely necessary so will have a tendency to not deliver a killing blow even if it's the wisest thing to do.

Moves:

1.) Water Lore, Pressure Cannon: The Caster fires a pressurised jet of water from their palm, capable of cutting through rock and steel.

2.) Warding Art, Coilong Invitation: Casts a white rope of energy that wraps around a small target, such as an arm, or tree branch etc.

3.) Water Lore, Water Seal: Creates a rapidly moving spherical shell of water. used as defence or can be used to encase and enemy.

4.) Water Lore, Water Torrent: The user manipulates the atmosphere to produce several vast spheres of water, that then  slam down onto the opponent with considerable force.

5.) Kirinami: Shio focuses soul power into his blade, while also creating a sheath of water around it. By swinging his sword, the water is released in a deadly arc. Upon contact the unstable energy inside explodes, with the water increasing the pressure and force of the explosion.

6.) Faith Art, Omnipotence: Shio unlocks part of his soul core to boost his soul power. There are 3 stages. The third circle release is the first step, this unlocks 5% of the soul core. The second circle is the next stage and unlocks 30% of the soul core. This will increase his powers exponentially. This is a last resort however, as the soul is the essence of ones self and if this power is activated for too long, there is the risk of the entire soul imploding, thus annihilating the user.

Special 1: Shogun Arts, Masamune: This is the pinnacle of Swordsmanship. By focusing energy through intense concentration and meditation, the user increases their perception to inhuman levels. All primary senses become increased as do reactions and movements. It will appear that time is moving slower to them.

Special 2: Kontan Zamizuchimune Release (Soul of the Sea Goddess's Wrath): Shio plunges the blade into the ground, where upon saying the word release, it bursts into a vast fountain of water, flooding the surrounding area. It's ability is to absorb surrounding soul energy and focus it into the water, increasing its attack power even more. The entire body of water is the sword, meaning that a blade can be summoned from any part of the water, at any time, this is the usual method of attack. Shio can also summon a more powerful weapon from the water once enough energy has been gathered. It has a long, thin double edged blade, with a golden guard, that has four crooked spikes pointed out of its corners. In the center of the guard, there is a blue jewel that glows depending on how much power is in the blade. The handle is long and black, with a golden pommel. Zamizuchi can also manifest herself in the water, where she can attack on her own free will.

Equipment:
-Kontan Zamizuchimune: A yellow handled katana with an octagonal guard. The sword was forged with special runes embedded into it, allowing Zamizuchi to funnel her own soul into the blade.


SUPPORT

Zamizuchi
                A spirit bound to Shio's soul. Can only be seen by people who can see spirits. She can merge her soul power with Shio's and help fight alongside him. She will often use the Omnipotence technique for him, while he uses the masamune power. While this kind of combination is normally impossible, the unique bond their souls have allows them to share power. She still acts the same, as a spoiled child mostly, with an often selfish nature.

SECONDARY

Ruby Kuya

Name: Ruby Kuya

Story (What story are they from): Heavy Rayne

Main or Secondary: Secondary

Height: 5,5"

Personality: Ruby is a polite and well mannered 20 year old girl, who's rather shy around strangers. She's quiet and can come across as timid, but she will always offer a helping hand. She has a crush on Shio, who seems oblivious to this. She's good natured and selfless and dislikes hurting people. 

Physical description: Ruby is a teenage girl of average height and a slim yet curvaceous figure. She has long straight brown hair, which she wears down with her fringe swept to the left, held with a lotus shaped clip. She has large violet eyes and a round pretty face. She wears the standard Academy uniform most of the time. When in her own clothes, she wears a white vest with a purple skirt, separated by a large leather belt. She also wears a long black cardigan over this. She wears black tights and purple and gold trimmed pumps as well as several necklaces. She carries her knives in a pouch worn on her right hip.

Abilities: Enhanced Strength, speed and durability, expert hand to hand combatant, enhanced reflexes, High Stamina, training for most combat weapons, Deadeye with Throwing Knives

Powers: Magic Manipulation, Healing Hands, Soul Power Manipulation, Lotus Spell Creation

Weakness: Ruby is a passifict and hates combat. She dislikes the thought of harming someone let alone having to try to kill them. This means it takes a lot for her to fight, only the imminent danger of someone around her spurs her into action. She isn't the strongest willed combatant and can lose hope quickly. Her Lotus magic is mainly projectile based, so if this is nullified she would find a battle difficult.

Combat Type: After intense training with Major Merek, Ruby is incredibly agile with cat like reflexes. She can duck and weave and will keep her distance from an opponent. Although she can fight hand to hand, she mainly uses her Lotus spells which make her a long range fighter. She also attaches these lotuses onto her throwing knives, allowing her to launch them at a foe directly.

Moves:

1.) Lotus Lore, Blooming Lotus: Ruby creates an iridescent Lotus out of soul power and places it on herself or a target. The lotus then surrounds the target with healing energy.

2.) Lotus Lore, Exploding Lotus: This red lotus is a time delayed explosive. Once planted on a target, it  will detonate in five seconds. Ruby commonly attaches this to a throwing knife then launches it at the opponent.

3.) Lotus Lore, Flashing Lotus: This lotus glows brightly after being tossed into the air, then blooms into a bolt of lightning.

4.) Lotus Lore, Severing Lotus: This spell carves the shape of a lotus into whatever surface the Lotus is planted onto. Has to be close range and "tagged" onto the target.

5.) Lotus Lore, Shielding Lotus: A Lotus envelopes the user and protects them from harm.

6.) Lotus Lore, Burning Lotus: This lotus blooms into a great pillar of fire when planted.

Special: Lotus Lore, Hallowed Lotus: This is a large lotus that roots itself into the ground and opens its petals slightly to charge a great energy blast of Soul power. It fires a large beam of energy for a truly devastating explosion.


                                                           
Character Moment: Ruby's Ghost

                        A distant thunder rumbled, sounding like an ancient door creaking open. Ruby drew her thin jacket around her body as she continued to trudge along the rocky trail. She'd been caught out by this strange sudden turn in the weather. When she had set out no more than an hour ago, the sky was a clear crisp blue, with the sun hanging high above like the grand jewel in an azure crown. But in the time it had taken Ruby to cross the river and begin her ascent up the slope of the Mountain, dark clouds thicker than smoke had invaded the sky and blocked out the sun. A strong and bitterly cold wind had arrived with it. 

                        It made Ruby feel uneasy and she hurried along at a brisk pace. She had no wish to be out in a freak storm like this and she knew her destination had ample shelter. It was the only place left she could think that Shio was hiding. She breathed a sigh of relief as she saw the Gate up ahead. It was an old Iron Portcullis that rose from the ground up. The arch was fashioned into statues of two unknown warriors locked in battle, their names and legends lost to the sands of time. The gate was down and she passed over the threshold. Here the trail ended and the ground leveled out into a flat plateau hewn into the mountain face. This was the birthplace of the samurai clan, Longfang Mountain. It was also the training base for Shio.

                        "Shio!?" Ruby called out, her voice battling the surging wind. She surveyed the area. The plateau which served as a sparring ground was deserted and barren, save for the rows of man made flowerbeds around the edge of the the area. It was strange how all the plants seemed withered and dead. She strode forward, the wind was worse than before and the sound of the thunder grew louder. She had a deeper desire to get inside now more than ever. She made for the buildings which were hewn into the rock face itself.

                        "Shio where are you!?" she cried.
                       
                        "He's not here anymore". Ruby halted. A chill ran through her that had nothing to do with the freezing wind. She knew that voice very well. She also knew the reason why that voice shouldn't of been speaking. Ruby turned slowly around. Her eyes widened in fear.

                        "You...You're supposed to be dead!" she gasped. He was standing before her, exactly as she remembered him. The only difference was the ramshackle, ill fitting black robe he was wearing. He flashed a wry smile at her.
 
                        "I am. But being dead doesn't exactly have the same meaning it once did right now" he replied, his voice carrying seamlessly over the clamour of the thunder and wind. Ruby simply stood and stared at him, unable to comprehend his appearance here.

                         "I'm glad I've got to meet you again Ruby. I'm just sorry its under these conditions".

                         "What do mean? I don't understand why you're here!?" she said exasperated. The man gazed at her with a sad smile. He then lifted his finger to point out over the mountain.

                         "I'm here because of that" he said. As Ruby looked, she recoiled in horror. The sky was darker than ever and rumbled furiously. But it was not lightning that surged through the sky. Pillars of thick black smog fell upon the land below, with several landing on  Nomia Village. Upon contact these columns of smog spread out, rolling over the land, completely covering every inch of the ground.

                          "What is that!?" Ruby asked, her hands cupped to her mouth in shock. The man stood in silence for a few moments, as if trying to conjure up the right words to say. Finally he looked back up and met her gaze.

                          "It's the end" he concluded. She was now more confused than ever by this spectre. But a more pressing concern came to her.
 
                          "Wait! The village could be in danger!" she forced herself to move, making for the trail. However to her surprise the phantom grasped her arm to stop her.

                          "It's too late for that now" he declared. "Anything that fog touches is lost". Ruby pulled her arm away to break free.

                          "What are you saying? Don't you care about them down there?" she asked.

                           "Ruby listen to me. This isn't some magical attack or weapon. This is something incomprehensible! It's not the people or even the world that is being attacked. Its reality itself!" he announced.

                           "I know where Shio is. That is why I came to you. He'll need your help...They all will".

                           "You do? Where is he? Show me!" she yelled. The man calmly walked over to the center of the training ground. He seemed to be searching the air itself, but Ruby could see nothing.

                           "This seems right, any second now. I know this is the one Shio used" he muttered to himself. Ruby rushed over to him.

                           "I don't get it, whats happening? Is everyone going to be okay?" she questioned, her concern evident on her face.

                           "Terrible forces are at work here, but I have faith. You showed me what that was Ruby" the man said, some sad regret hung in his voice. suddenly the spot he had been inspecting started to flicker. A thin tear began forming in the air itself, until it grew larger. It stopped growing when it became twice the height of Ruby.

                           "You need to go through here. Find Shio!" said the man, leading her to the entrance of this abyss. Too many questions for Ruby to process filled her head and just as many emotions thrashed around her being as she stood still. They were interrupted by a earth shaking rumble overhead. A pillar of black fog cascaded towards them. At this close range, Ruby could see that it seemed to be erasing the mountain peak by simply passing it by. The man was suddenly filled with a sense of urgency.

                             "Go now Ruby!" he barked sternly. The girl looked at him and back at the portal.
 
                             "Are you coming with me?". The man stifled a laugh.

                             "I can't...I'm dead" he replied as he shoved her back. Ruby hit the portal backwards and she was swallowed up by it. Her hand was still outstretched as it vanished from view. The man stood gazing at the now closing portal for a moment. The fog started to seep into the training area, erasing everything in its path. The mans own legs were touched by it and ebbed away like steam from a hot pan. This continued up his body, but he felt no pain.
 
                             "My work is done Ruby. Now please, save us. Do it for your Uncle" he prayed as his body vanished, as did the world with it.                             
                                     
                       
                           
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: swearzy on November 05, 2015, 02:35:49 PM
If anyone has new character that they are bringing in, Kata and I are doing a cm. If you want to join pm me please!
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: neka on November 06, 2015, 12:26:26 AM
CHARACTER 1

Spoiler

NAME: Jade Dra'Azon Rin
STORY: White Soul
MAIN OR SECONDARY: Main
HEIGHT: 6 3"
PERSONALITY: cheerful, soft spoken, and stubborn. Shes 144 yrs old but looks 26. she  is the leader of the Rhone Rju-kans, their an elite group that protects the king from the shadows. tends to smile a lot even when mad but gets down to business when she needs to.

PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION: slim toned built, light Grey skin color, white locked fine medium length hair and fiery red eyes. when not in her battle suite she wears a hight waist long skirt... I'll just finish the drawing, thats a better description.

ABILITIES: speed, shadow walking, medium amount of healing to self only and enhancement of another persons ability for a period of time.

POWERS:  pure wind manipulation and air manipulation

WEAKNESS: Innocent people getting involved/hurt, someone who can cancel out air based abilities

COMBAT TYPE: quick witted and fierce. she can go on defensive or offensive in a split sec and If she has to command a team she can also be quite the strategist.

MOVES: Special 1---REQUIEM (she plays a tune in the wind that can only be heard by keen ears. with this she calls fort a army of dead pure souls to fight for her, she's unable to fight while playing as this requires great focus)

Special 2--- EXILE (she can banish a person to a place their most fond of, but because it has a 40% success rate persons sometimes appeared right back in her sights)
 
MOVE 1: AIR LOCK (she uses this to reduce or rise a gas in the air-- completely remove oxygen, or raise the carbon dioxide levels).

MOVE 2: MIRAGES AND TONE DEAF ( she changes air temperatures to create mirages then as the opponent is lured in, the air box is activated. The box completely cuts you off from any sound outside.)

MOVE 3: BATTLE MAXIA ( she wraps herself in her armor called battle maxia. its tough and not easily broken. she rarely wears it, unless she desperately needs to or gets into a killing frenzy.)

MOVE 4: VORTEX (she shoots a specially made vortex arrow at the target. It causes you to take in more  air than needed and exhale less air. Air is eventually stored in the target until they pop)

MOVE 5: SIG (she creates air platforms that she uses to move from one place to the next if fighting in the sky)

MOVE 6: TAG (the target is wrapped in a thin coat of constantly moving wind that amplifies their every sound to intense levels. she can now hunt them as they cant hear her)

 

CHARACTER 2- SUPPORT

Spoiler
NAME: Slade Finn
Story: White Soul
Main or Secondary: secondary: support
Height: 6 0"
Personality: Doesn't speak much just one word sentences and gives off the cold eyes look.
Physical Description: orange hair with deep brown roots, blue eyes, Grey skin, a red scarf wrapped around his neck and wears a blue body suite under his clothing. he usually dresses in the army color of purple, black and brown.
Ability: speed
Power: Invisibility and Density Shifting
Weakness: can only manipulate himself and objects.
Combat Type: hes more of a mid range fighter and can collaborate well. Aggressively throws a barrage of whatever attack hes using.
Moves: special 1: Dwind (he can shrink an entire town to fit in the palm of his hand)
special 2: Light God Slash ( he condenses the air around his hand to make it harder to form a sword then releases it back at his opponent with great force to form pulse waves)
Move 1: Untouchable (hes able to may his body tissues denser and tougher )
Move 2: Buoyed sphere ( he can manipulate buoyancy within a 54 miles radius)
Move 3: Air walk (alter his body weight and then condense the air under him to walk on)
Move 4: Bigle (he can shrink or enhance an objects shape)
Move 5:
Move 6:


Spoiler
Name: Storm Eagle
Story: White Soul
Main or Secondary: Support
Height: 5 9"
Personality: Easy going, a lady of few words and cunning.
Physical Description: slim toned built, light Grey skin, orange long straight hair that sometimes changes to Grey, with mild brown eyes.
Ability:enhanced vision, speed and accuracy
Powers: Poison manipulation
Weakness: self poison immunity is limited.
Combat Type: long ranged, and doesn't stay put after she makes a shot.
Moves: Special 1-- LAVA FLOW (storm can spit out a small lake wort of 5 different poisons blended together)

Special 2--- IMPEL (she takes attacks that wont kill her and as she bleeds, aims her blood towards the opponent and can slowly seep into their body eventually controlling them. )

Move 1: Murk shots (water like bullets that cannot be traced and causes paralysis)
Move 2: Ruin field ( she creates a field filled with poisonous gases where anything within dies)
Move 3:  Archers Sin (she creates thousands of homing poison arrows that lock on to its target and won't stop until it touches them.)
Move 4: clou-clou (she can make poison clones with 3/4 of her full potential)
Move 5 poison bombs ( as the name suggest. smoke bombs tho)
Move 6: poison saber (a sword of endless poison, if touched is deadly. Used only when the target approaches her for a close quarter battle)




Character Moment

Spoiler
BLOOD TIES: THE OVERTHROWING! NO... WAIT! WHAT! THEIR OVERTHROWING?!

Jade and Ramone ooze blood-lust as they walk towards each other.
“Do you think you can defeat me?” Ramone asked with his head hung in anger, “Don’t underestimate me. How dare you look down on me!!” he yelled looking up at her in rage as the ground below him began to crack.

“WHY!” she shouts as she walks slowly towards Ramone and her agbara orison releases granting her more energy.


“What’s that? Thinking about backing out now. Not A chance, I’ll chase you to the ends of the world” he opens his third agbara orisun and approaches her.

“Me, run!”  She whisper while laughing. “How could I when your soul is crying out. Give him back, Give him back! I’ve endured long enough!” Tears stream down her face as she starts running with her sword drawn.

“Not a chance. After I’m done with him I’ll hand over the pieces” he laughs as his eye color changes. With his sword drawn he charges her.  “Checkmate!”


(Bang!!)
“I’ll kill you this time for sure. My father was right to kill your kind!” pushes against his strength.
“TSK! You talk too much”.  He increases his speed and uses another sword.
(“Brother! Brother! Sorry… I took so long.”) She thinks to herself while increasing her speed and uses air wall to block. They collide creating a huge explosion.
They landed opposite each other but notice the ground shaking at an increasing pace.

“What is this? Another one of your tricks Ramone?” she looked up only to see the distraught look on his face as he jumped back.
The earth burst open as a tree of dark matter filled with agonizing cries emerged. It fanned out like an umbrella and began releasing tiny black spores that evaporated anything it touched.

“UGH” Jade cried as the overwhelming force pushed her back.
Below her was a huge abyss, everyone, everything, slowly vanishing from her eyes.

“Death, Death We Meet again, this time we’ll paint the sky bright red!”
“Death, Death We Meet again, this time we’ll paint the sky bright red!”
Jade looks up at the top of the tree to see what just made her blood run cold. A young girl with a bright smile but her eyes screamed death.
“RUN!!” jade yelled to her squad.
Ramone was frozen as the demon in him quivered from the nasty energy he felt.
“You should get as far away as possible, forget that, Leave this planet now!” the demon urged.

Jade tried to regroup with her squad but with debris flying everywhere she couldn't.
“If you want to live come with us now, you don’t have much longer” a voice whispered to jade.
She looked over her left shoulder and saw a white box that opened up. Knowing the squad couldn't take on whatever the girl was and the dark energy she ordered them to retreat to the box.
“GO GO GO!!” Rebel seconded but as soon as Diamon, Rebel and Dylan entered they realized there was a chain made of the dark energy through their chest.
“So you’re not gonna play with me? Tats how it is uh.” She dragged the three out and began yelling so loud Jades ear drums popped. The doors closed as she watched her men die and her world vanish. 


Lady Jade Dra'Azon Rin
ser/Sheneka_Hatake/media/Mobile%20Uploads/IMG-20151108-WA0004_zpsthq45mwy.jpg.html](http://i738.photobucket.com/albums/xx22/Sheneka_Hatake/Mobile%20Uploads/IMG-20151108-WA0004_zpsthq45mwy.jpg)[/URL]
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: legomaestro on November 06, 2015, 01:26:12 AM
Christopher The Customer

Type: Main

Story: ARMS

A tall man in a blue raincoat. He always has his hood up hiding his face for no particular reason (Face will be revealed if something happens in the story that warrants it.)


He's armed with gun called the Giraffe, a 45. Caliber Handgun with 20 special rounds made of explosive minerals called Red Rubies. They have a varied range of effects that no one fully understands, but it is known that a chain reaction can cause the rounds to make miniature gravity wormholes, although the rounds are actually optimized for maximum penetration damage.


However, he tends to carry arsenals with him in general, not being weighed down by anything at all.

He is 'resilient' to an almost ridiculous degree, although it's not clear if it's magic, luck or skill.


Personality: He's a man of few words and very undecided. He was once shot up while considering the moral implications of shooting someone and survived.


Moves

Personality in battle: Identify the main threat and eliminate, if not then take care of fodder as it appears, no questions asked.

He's got no formal training so no 'moves' per se, but has prodigal skill with firearms of all forms. Battle comes as easy as breathing to him. He is at peak human physical condition, but is human nonethless.

No Special Moves. His arsenal all depends in the end on the weaponry he gets his hands on. So long as it shoots straight however, he's deadly.

He does not fight for disabling people. He always aims for the head or heart.



Data

Type: Support

Data is a young girl in a white lab coat too big for her, so large her hands are hidden by the sleeves of her coat. She wears large oval spectacles too and a metallic saucer shaped droid floats over her head.

She carries a data pad around with her, and is a genius. Generally abrasive but trustworthy. Still green around the ears as compared to her mother Madam Data, but she works better with Rex.

Her droid is a reverse engineered medical droid with built in lasers and complete spectrum scanning abilities, with scanning abilities of things yet undiscovered in the human world. It can whisk her away when she's in trouble or perform surgery, as its memory alloy can mould into any form and provide temporary patches. It runs on an unknown power source.

Other than that she has no special abilities.


I refrain from having a Secondary Character.

I'll write up an intro for Chris and Data soon
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Jackhammer on November 06, 2015, 04:17:25 AM
Is there still room to participate? I'm interested in taking part in this project.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 06, 2015, 04:21:33 AM
If I recall correctly, I believe WhiteCrow set the deadline for signups to be this Sunday, Nov 8th. So better get cracking if you wanna join in on the action!  ;)
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: swearzy on November 06, 2015, 04:37:46 AM
Yup Sunday! Do it ASAP! :D
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Jackhammer on November 06, 2015, 05:55:18 AM
Oh jesus christ! *Mr. Slave voice*
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Jackhammer on November 06, 2015, 06:32:14 AM
Teddy

Spoiler
Name: Teddy (aka The Ogre, Sentinel)

Story (What story are they from): Steongest Level One (n)PC

Main or Secondary: Main

Height: 2.5 meters in human form, 7 in true form

Personality (Cocky, Sarcastic, Well-spoken, friendly, soft-spoken, shy) - Basically need to know how they interact with strangers, friends, enemies: By canon incapable of speech, his personality is cold and calm. To friends (read as packmembers) he is warm, affectionate and considerate. For the purpose of this project, I'll allow him to speak. Has a depp, soft voice. Younger, deeper David Attenborough.

Physical description: Tall, muscular and covered in scars. Has iceblue eyes. Brown hair. A lot of brown hair all over his body. Wears a studded leather armor.

Abilities (Abilities are not powers-- an ability is having superhuman strength, speed, sight, etc.): Colossal strenght, wolfs speed and senses, Eagles eyes, trolls regeneration, unending stamina, tough as a mountain.

Powers (Simple, do they control ice, fire, or something like that): several passives. All involving close combat.

Bathed in blood: When covered in blood, his skin hardens and his strenght grows.

Unrelenting assault: physical attacks he receives (and those he deals) increases his physical abilities every time. Magic or energy doesn't proc this. (Bullets proc, lazers won't)

Indomitable: His mind is his own and no one can affect it unless he wills it. Can't be mind read.

Tough as nails: Every scar toughens his skin, making it more resistant to physical attacks.

Weakness: Magic (fire cancels his regeneration) except Cold, ranged battle. Energy weapons. A baby accidentally triggering a fireball wand could kill him.

Combat Type (To put it simple, is your character a cerbral fighter, an instinctive fighter, careless, reckless, a barrage style -basically attempts to overwhelm foe with non-stop attacks-, ... if there are others, include it): Cold, methodical, barbaric, brutal, unrelenting mêlée using a blunt, heavy, rusted, indestructible doublebladed axe.

Moves: No supers. His normal attacks are devastating enough.


A storm like never seen before. The one who sees all.

Spoiler
      Teddy stood before his home cave. The storm had been brewing for days now. The low rumblings of thunder could be heard from time to time. His homes entrance was facing north so he had a clear view towards the black horizon. The cold north wind tugged and pulled his unkempt hair and caused frost to form below his nostrils.
      Old Scars, his spirit animal materialised next to him. The gray tundra wolf spirit sent it's thouhts gently towards Teddy and he let them through. A series of images rushed to Teddy's mind, the most prominent being a man sitting on a throne made of ice. His skin was light blue, his long hair and beard white as snow. He sat naked on he throne, his eyes closed. Suddenly, the eyes opened and the two milky orbs seemed to stare directly at Teddy.
- Come to me, Sentinel. A voice barely a whisper echoed in the halls of ice. Vedraleth. The greatest shaman in all of Rodinia. His seat was atop the Udharthas Vuormurtyng. A mountain of black stone and ice.
- What did he want? Teddy asked. Old Scars didn't know. What it knew was that Vedraleth had something he needed to say to Teddy and that was all.
      Udharthas wasn't an easy place to reach. It was far beyond the Barbarian tribal areas. Beyond the Field of Frozen Men. And he would have to walk through the storm. This worried Teddy. He turned around and moved the Mammoth skin working as a doorflap to keep the cold out. The warm air of his cave made his skin pricklish. He began packing his back bag and gathered supplies. Extra clothing, food, his home made leather armor he had lined with metal plates from the skeletons of ravaged caravans. Anything he might need.
      The day was reaching noon though the sun was already setting when Teddy finally exit his cave, fully prepared for the journey. He stood at the threshold for moments that felt like eternity. He mere thouht of the storm made all the hairs on his body stand. He had an ominous feeling. Something he couldn't quite put his finger on. But he had to go. Vedraleth was watching him. An unnatural gust of wind flapped the mammoh skin and a gust of warm air caressed his back. Teddy grunted.
- I'm going. No need to push, Vedraleth. Teddy spoke with a deep, soft voice. The hide flapped again as if to command Teddy to make haste. Teddy sighed and took the first step. After that, it was easier. He made his way down the hillside and intuitively, or perhaps guided by Vedraleth, took the right direction.
      He walked for the rest of he day, his long strides tKing him ever closer towards the storm. The rumbling of thunder seemed to be more frequent the closer he got to the edge of the storm. He didn't like. Maybe this was a plot deviced by the White Queen. Or maybe a cloud of unrefined magical energy. Either way, he wanted to circle around the storm, but it streched as far as the eye could see.
      He didn't have a choice. He had to brave through it. It was he shortest way to Udharthas and to Vedraleth. The wind gained in strenght as he closed in and the snow became knives, slashing his skin. Soon it was hard to see, but he knew where he was going. The storm clouds covered the sky and he was trapped in white a white mass. He snow was everywhere, slithering inside his leather armor and melting against his skin.
      He barely registered the biting cold. Normal humans or even barbarians probably would have frozen to death by now but he kept marching on. The wind whistled in his ear and the thick snow made it hard to walk. But he still heard it. The heavy breathing. The few grunts. Tundra Yetis. Several of them. He stretched his hearing to its limits. Seven, maybe eight of them. They had him surrounded and were closing in.
      The first yeti charged him from the white veil of snow, it's hands streched out to grab him. He unstrapped his axe from his baxk and swung it in a practiced arc with one hand. It cleaved through the yeti like hot knife through butter. The yeti fell but two more took its place.
      Teddy swung his axe in wide arcs to keep the beasts back. They were smaller than him but not by much. They werw strong and tough and extremely dangerous in packs. Even to Teddy. One of the yetis strayed too close to him and was punishid by an overhead swing, splitting it neatly in two. One of the smarter one of he yetis saw his as a chance. It lept on his exposed back and circled its around him, squeezing Teddy's arms close tight to his sides, effectively fisarming him. The rest piled in, mouths open and salivating.
      Shar teeth bit into Teddy's flesh and he howled in pain as chunks were ripped off. Teddy twisted and turned, trying to throw the yeti off of his back. The yeti growled and bit into his shouldrr with its sharp teeth. Teddy grunted in anger and dropped his centre of balance. This released his arms from elbows down. More than enough. Teddy grabbed he yeti from it's wrists and pulled.
      Both of the yetis shoulders popped from their sockets and the beast screeched in pain. Teddy flipped the beast over his head face down to the snow as the rest of he pack scrambled back. He placed his boot on the wailing beasts neck and ripped both of its arms off with a powerful yank. He threw the useless limbs aside and jumped the next creature. He grabbed it by the neck with both hands and twisted. 
      The yetis neck snapped and it fell limp. Teddy used the dead beast as a weapon and slammed the fourth charging beast off of its feet. Another was already charging. He punched ithe fith dead centre of its face, crushing its nose and sent it sprawling on the snow. The sixth and seventh both jumped towards Teddy. Straight to his open arms.
      He caught both of the beasts by the neck, his muscles bulging under the strain. Teddy gathered his strenght and slammed the beasts against each other. And again and again until they stopped moving. The eighth backed off and ran when Teddy set his eyes on it. The fight was over, but the damage had been done.
       Teddy staggerez forward. He had lost a lot of blood and needed rest. But he needed shelter first. Had he been in his right mind, he would have noticed the crevice before he fell. He tumbled down and his axe was ripped from his back along with his back pack as he crashed against the ice wall.
      Teddy kept falling. He had lost count on how long or how many times he had crashed against the wall. His whole body was bruised and he was in pain, but his conciousnes wouldn't fade. At some point he could hear tiny wings flapping next to his ear but he thought he was just delirious from the pain.
- Heyaaaa, big guy! A high pitched voice like nails on a chalkboard spoke next to his ear. Teddy turned his head and saw a small bat-winged blue creature flapping and diving next to him.
- Wanna gedout? I can... The creature was interrupted when teddy crashed and tumbled again, sending chunks of ice everywhere.
- Aaaaaacareful with it! Now quick. Wanna gedout? Teddy didn't understand but as long as it meant that he would stop falling then yes. He nodded to the creature. The thing dived past him screeching something incomprehensible and he felt reality pulsate. He was caugjt in the teleporting energies of he portal and felt as if he was squeezed tightly.
- Too big! Must compress the meatsack! The same screeching voice yelled. Teddy looked up and saw his axe spin towards him. He extended his hand and grabbed the handle just before he was sucked into the vortex.

EDIT: Got done with writing the intro. Im going to let Teddy speak in this. Makes things less complicated in the long run.  :thumbsup:
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 06, 2015, 07:31:05 AM
Now for my Character Info!  ;D Took awhile to get it up, since I went a bit overboard with the intro  :sure: but it was sure fun to write that much again  :D Without further ado, here's my two-cents!  :thumbsup:

Private Owen Harport
Name: Private Owen Harport

Story (What story are they from): Chelderan Chronicles

Main or Secondary: Secondary

Height: 5'6’’ (168cm)

Personality: A kind-hearted and self-righteous individual, Owen is a firm believer of the Union doctrine and practices its teachings on a regular basis. He’s quite social, making acquaintances and friends with whomever he meets, but has a distaste for needless violence, preferring alternatives when possible. An infomaniac of sorts, Owen has a knack for gathering and remembering even the slightest details, contributing to his vast knowledge of weapons and explosives, yet his abilities as a soldier are restricted by his weak stamina and laidback approach.

Physical description: An 18-year-old boy with dark, scruffy hair, a brown scarf and two-piece goggles. Wears the same olive-green uniform and beret as Corporal Daina Allens.

Abilities: Improvisation (Create new weapons out of scratch), Crackshot (Hit a target with extreme accuracy and precision), Gas-Mask (Invulnerable to Lethal Gas, Airborne Toxins), Tinkerer (Tweak mechanical items and explosives to disable or use against the enemy)

Powers: Infomaniac (Obtain and memorize vast amounts of information), Demolitions Expert (Excels in the use of explosives)

Weakness: Poor in close-quarters-combat and tires easily

Combat Type: Ranged Support Fighter.

Moves:

MOVE 1: Close Quarters Combat - Harport uses his knife and pistol to engage the enemy.

MOVE 2: Focus Fire - Harport uses his bolt-action rifle to engage the enemy.

MOVE 3: Bayonet - Harport mounts a bayonet on his rifle and engages the enemy. Suited for defensive, long-reaching melee.

MOVE 4: Creative Assembly - Harport concocts makeshift weapons out of the environment and items in store.

MOVE 5: Suppressive Fire - Harport takes out his SMG and lays down a hail of bullets onto the enemy.

MOVE 6: Explosive Devices - Harport utilizes his vast arsenal of explosives and demolitions to destroy the opposition, ranging from landmines to rifle grenades.

MOVE 7: First Aid Kit - Harport can apply the First Aid Kit to provide emergency relief on the battlefield

MOVE 8: Scoped Sight - Harport can equipped a mounted scope on his rifle to strike at extremely long range.

Special 1: Neurotoxin Canister - Harport explodes a canister of toxic gas in his immediate area, temporarily paralyzing anyone nearby and weakening their affected body overtime until rendered useless. A gas mask is required to prevent the effects of the gas from affecting the user.

Special 2: Improved Munitions - Harport puts his extensive knowledge to use by outfitting his comrades’ weapons with deadly High Explosive bullets. This exhausts his entire supply of Explosive Devices.
Staff Sergeant Eliza Finley
Name: Staff Sergeant Eliza Finley

Story (What story are they from): Chelderan Chronicles

Main or Secondary: Main

Height: 4'8’’ (142cm)

Personality: Cheeky and manipulative, Eliza is a boastful and energetic girl who takes pride in her ability to achieve difficult and dangerous tasks against all odds. She thrives on appraisal and exercising her authoritative powers upon her inferiors, possibly to compensate for her short stature, however she is warm-hearted and friendly to those she considers close. When things don’t go Eliza’s way, she might throw a tantrum and act irrational or chaotic out of frustration, leading her to make more mistakes in judgement or action than she would under normal circumstances.

Physical description: A short, flat-chested, red-haired 21-year-old woman with emerald-green eyes and scruffy hair that branches out in the back down to the neck and a single braid down the left side of her face. She wears a dirt-brown uniform and matching peaked cap.

Abilities: Tactical Analysis (Identify and exploit weaknesses), Crackshot (Hit a target with extreme accuracy and precision), Gas-Mask (Invulnerable to Lethal Gas, Airborne Toxins)

Powers: Situational Awareness (Resistance to Ambush Attacks and Traps), Battle-hardened (Resistant to fatigue and morale shock), Skirmish Combat (Excels in long-ranged combat and harassment tactics), Tactical Superiority (Well-versed in various tactics and strategies, excellent commander)

Weakness: Mediocre in Mid-Range Combat and somewhat lacking in Close-Quarters-Combat. Will act brashly when a fight drags on for too long, making her prone to errors and mistakes.

Combat Type: Ranged Skirmish Fighter

Moves:

MOVE 1: Close Quarters Combat - Finley uses her knife and pistol to engage the enemy.

MOVE 2: Sharpshooter - Finley uses her bolt-action rifle to engage the enemy.

MOVE 3: Bayonet - Finley mounts a bayonet on her rifle and engages the enemy. Suited for defensive, long-reaching melee.

MOVE 4: Attrition Warfare - Finley makes use of her skills in deception and skirmish warfare to harass and hinder the enemy by striking at numerous angles and setting up booby traps or decoys before retreating to strike again.

MOVE 5: Triangulation Detection - Finley can set up three small listening stations to pinpoint enemy locations and intercept radio transmissions.

MOVE 6: Fragmentation Grenades - Finley utilizes her hand grenades to destroy an area with explosives and shrapnel.

MOVE 7: Mortar - Finley sets up her lightweight mortar to engage the enemy at extreme distances with High Explosive Charges, Incendiary Rounds, Poison Gas, or provide cover to allies with Smoke and Illumination Rounds.

MOVE 8: Scoped Sight - Finley can equipped a mounted scope on her rifle to strike at extremely long range.

Special 1: Remote Demolitions - Finley can plant remote-detonated high explosives and annihilate an area with its powerful blast radius.

Special 2: First Strike - Finley uses her deadly marksmanship skills to fire a single pinpoint-accurate shot from her rifle to kill, maim, or disable an enemy target.
Tank Commander Christiana Bellacosa
Name: Tank Commander Christiana Bellacosa

Story (What story are they from): Chelderan Chronicles

Main or Secondary: Main

Height: 5'6’’ (168cm)

Personality: An eccentric and carefree girl, Christiana is what anyone would consider abnormal, at least by military standards. Often acting immature by her mannerisms and outtake on life, Christiana would rather laugh and poke fun at the face of death than be dead-serious as most of her colleagues are, making innocent jokes and being cheerful for most, if not all, of the time. This happy-go-lucky attitude earns her much love and respect from the 8-person tank crew she looks after, enough to be seen as a Big Sister of sorts. But even this innocent face has a darker side. Behind the command of a tank or the sights of a rifle, Christiana proves her mark as one of the renowned soldiers of the Legion of Terra with her cunning tactics and deadly precision.

Physical description:  A busty 22-year-old woman with blonde, short ruffled hair and deep blue eyes. She wears a light-blue uniform with matching-colored brimmed circular steel helmet.

Abilities: Tactical Analysis (Identify and exploit weaknesses), Gas-Mask (Invulnerable to Lethal Gas, Airborne Toxins), Inspiring Leader (Boosts morale and performance to nearby allies)

Powers: Situational Awareness (Resistance to Ambush Attacks and Traps), Veteran Fighter (Resistant to morale shock), Sixth Sense (Able to spot enemy at longer-than-normal ranges and predict if she is in danger), Jack-of-All-Trades (Can proficiently multitask)

Weakness: Poor melee fighter and average in ranged combat.

Combat Type: Ranged Support Fighter

Moves:

MOVE 1: Close Quarters Combat - Bellacosa uses her knife and pistol to engage the enemy.

MOVE 2: Rapid Fire - Bellacosa uses her bolt-action carbine to engage the enemy.

MOVE 3: Bayonet - Bellacosa mounts a bayonet on her carbine and engages the enemy. Suited for defensive, long-reaching melee.

MOVE 4: Light Machine Gun  - Bellacosa deploys her 20-round LMG to lay down long-range suppressive fire on the enemy.

MOVE 5: Anti-Tank Rifle - Bellacosa deploys a 5-round Anti-Tank Rifle to combat heavily-armored targets from a distance.

MOVE 6: Fragmentation Grenades - Bellacosa utilizes her hand grenades to destroy an area with explosives and shrapnel.

MOVE 7: Repair Kit - Bellacosa puts her mechanical knowledge to use by repairing or disabling vehicles or heavy weapons (Tanks, artillery, AT/AA guns, etc.).

MOVE 8: Scoped Sight - Bellacosa can equipped a mounted scope on her rifle to strike at extremely long range.

Special 1: Satchel Charge - Bellacosa detonates a powerful Satchel Charge in a given area, an explosive powerful enough to destroy an entire building.

Special 2: Molotov Cocktail - Bellacosa tosses a napalm-filled Molotov Cocktail at the enemy, burning the target at extremely-high temperatures for a long duration. As it cannot be extinguished by conventional means, extreme caution is to be used when handling such a device.
Was unsure whether to make a portfolio for Corporal Allens, since WhiteCrow mentioned she was a fixture.  :hmm: But I figured what the heck!  :biggrin:

Corporal Daina Allens
Name: Corporal Daina Allens

Story (What story are they from): Chelderan Chronicles

Main or Secondary: Fixture

Height: 5'7’’ (170cm)

Personality: Staunch and unrelenting, Corporal Allens is fierce and precise in her executions in the heat of the battle. Death, fear, and suffering are nothing new to her, and as thus grown to be harsh and emotionless. This is especially true with the new recruits sent to train under her, and even more so with her enemies. Loyalty and Sacrifice are Daina's driving force, and so will tend to do things that endanger her life more than it should if it means completing her objective.

Physical description: A 23-year-old woman with long, dark hair and bright blue eyes, Allens sports an olive-green uniform with matching-colored wool beret that has a long, black braid hanging from the back.

Abilities: Tactical Analysis (Identify and exploit weaknesses), Crackshot (Hit a target with extreme accuracy and precision), Gas-Mask (Invulnerable to Lethal Gas, Airborne Toxins)

Powers: Situational Awareness (Resistance to Ambush Attacks and Traps), Battle-hardened (Resistant to fatigue and morale shock), Specialized Combat (Excels in close-quarters-combat and unconventional warfare)

Weakness: Prefers close-quarters-combat and will be quick to overexert herself in order achieve her objectives (ex. using the neurotoxin canister early on), lack of self-concern

Combat Type: Ranged/Melee Fighter

Moves:

MOVE 1: Close Quarters Combat - Allens uses her knife and pistol to engage the enemy.

MOVE 2: Focus Fire - Allens uses her bolt-action rifle to engage the enemy.

MOVE 3: Bayonet - Allens mounts a bayonet on her rifle and engages the enemy. Suited for defensive, long-reaching melee.

MOVE 4: Guerilla Warfare - Allens makes use of her skills in unconventional warfare to stay hidden from the enemy and plant boobytraps. This helps to catch an opponent off-guard and turn the environment against them.

MOVE 5: Suppressive Fire - Allens takes out her SMG and lays down a hail of bullets onto the enemy.

MOVE 6: Fragmentation Grenades - Allens utilizes her stick grenades to destroy an area with explosives and shrapnel.

MOVE 7: Rifle Grenades - Allens mounts rifle grenades to the end of rifle muzzle to strike the enemy with long-range explosives. Ideal for clearing out enclosed positions from afar.

MOVE 8: Scoped Sight - Allens can equipped a mounted scope on her rifle to strike at extremely long range.

Special 1: Neurotoxin Canister - Allens explodes a canister of toxic gas in her immediate area, temporarily paralyzing anyone nearby and weakening their affected body overtime until rendered useless. A gas mask is required to prevent the effects of the gas from affecting the user.

Special 2: Bundled Grenades - Allens uses bunker-busting Bundled Grenades to destroy heavily armored units.

Picture
(http://img02.deviantart.net/fce4/i/2015/048/8/1/daina_allens_arrested_by_ope1ativ3-d8if0kx.jpg)

And now for my Character Intro! (It's pretty long, so bear with me  :-X )

The Legion's Advance (Reality 1: Teleportation)
“Fire!” Tank Commander Christiana Bellacosa yelled as bullets ricocheted off the large tank destroyer’s hull. With a click of a button, the large 122mm round was sent flying toward the second-floor window of a white, wooden house, pulverizing the machine-gun position that occupied it. Her tank crew continued suppressing the Hadian soldiers dug in deep on the barren hillside, hiding within the rows of trenches that guarded the town’s right flank. The air filled with smoke and fire as soldiers scurried between the thinly-scattered wood and brick buildings, avoiding the crossfire as best they could between Hadian troops and Unionist rebels.

“Reload! Reload!” Christiana cried out.

Corporal Daina Allens had secured herself in a small drainage ditch alongside a few fellow Stormtroopers, hiding from the bullets and shrapnel whizzing over their hats as she slightly peered over the ditch’s edge, observing the developing battle. Private Owen Harport, prone to her right, attached another rifle grenade to the end of his gun’s muzzle and fired it toward the Hadians’ general direction. Christiana’s tank destroyer then fired another round into the same building from before. The force was enough to completely collapse the structure and spew forth a large dust cloud in its wake.

“They’re really going at it out there,” the young private said as he attached another rifle grenade to the muzzle.

“That’s Bellacosa for you, lads!” a middle-aged man next to Owen exclaimed. “One of the best tank commanders in the Legion! Go get ‘em, Miss!” he cheered on.

“Target Destroyed! They’re all yours, Senior!” Christiana gleefully reported over the radio.

Christiana was, of course, referring to none other than Corporal Daina Allens, the famed Stormtrooper of the Legion of Terra through the nickname Christiana gave to her back in training. Daina, annoyed by both Christiana’s upbeatness and her insistence on calling her “Senior”, could do nothing but issue a dissatisfied scoff as Christiana rolled her armor forward into town. Daina picked herself up, cocked the bolt on her rifle, and stated her order to the unit.

“Let’s move,” she plainly said.

And so the soldiers picked themselves off the fine-dirt ground and hastened toward their leading example, as the Legion pressed on in support of the rebels.

[] [] [] [] []

Away from the raging battle a few miles away, Staff Sergeant Eliza Finley trotted her way through an empty road in the outskirts of town, surrounded by the thick foliage of conifer trees that spread out on both sides. Her squad followed close by, sticking to the far sides of the road as the first structures appeared ahead.

“Move it, ya nillies!” Eliza called out behind her. “We’re almost there!”

“Don’t you think we should slow down, Sir?” her second-in-command Corporal Franz Muller said, wheezing as sweat ran down the side of his face. “We’ve been at it for hours, now.”

“The bugga are you talkin’ ‘bout, Franz?” she replied. “I’m not gonna let some stuck-up Corporal take all the glory from me today! That wench... I’ll show her a thing or two about respect when I get my hands on her...!”

“You’re still going on about that, Sarge?”

“Of course I am! That damn Amazon from the Stormtroopers unit has the nerve to flaunt my authority when I clearly outrank her! Oh... just the thought of her makes my blood boil.”

“I’m sure Corporal Allens didn’t mean any harm by it, Sarge. She was probably just looking out for you or something.”

“Looking out for me, my arse! That damn git couldn’t tell the difference between sincerity and sarcasm if it hit her sulking face, that bloody wench!”

As the squad jogged past the abandoned churchyard on their way into town, a small glimmer of light reflected out from one of the church’s broken stained glass windows.

“Look out!” Franz called as he shoved Eliza down on the ground. A hail of bullets struck the long, crumbling low wall to their right as one of the soldiers took a few rounds and fell limp on the side of the road. The squad dashed for cover behind the low wall as their comrade sat in the open road, blood gurgling from his face as a pool of red poured around him.

“Enemy Machine-Gun! Left window in the church!” one of the soldiers yelled across. Bullets continued to pepper the flimsy stone wall.

“Thanks, Franz...” Eliza meekly said, shielding her reddened face.

“No worries,” said Franz. “Right now we have bigger things to deal with.” He gestured to the enemy position hulled up inside the church.

“Guess it can’t be helped. They’ll have to wait a bit longer for us then!” Eliza recomposed herself before issuing her orders.

“I want a mortar team on that church ASAP! Franz, take four men with you and flank left. I’ll head down and flank right. The rest of you, I want suppressive fire on that church as we move in. Do not give them a moment’s rest until the church is ours! Understood!?”

“Yes, Sir!” Everyone shouted.

“Move!”

[] [] [] [] []

“Fire!” Christiana yelled again as the tank destroyer let out a High-Explosive shell onto a high tower overlooking the pathway into the town plaza. The tower head split open with a deafening boom as the large chunks of debris fell atop the buildings down below, crushing their rooftops inward as more dust swirled into the cramped corridors of the inner town area. Unionist rebels, in their signature dark-blue coats, swarmed into the streets as the Hadian defenses crumbled inch-by-inch to their advance.

“Enemy emplacement destroyed!” Christiana reported. “Let’s get this thing rolling! Zach!”

“On it, Sir,” Crewmember Zachary Ingel replied, shifting the gears of the tank as he petaled the tank forward, turning the left corner from where the tower used to stand. But just as he did, a loud bang echoed out from the distance. With a loud snap, a large shell struck at the tank destroyer’s front armor and ricocheted off its slanted metal, hitting the brick building behind them instead.

“Reverse, reverse!” Christiana called out. “That’s an AT Gun!”

With no hesitation, Zachery backed the tank up behind the cover of the street buildings, away from the sight of the anti-tank gun that struck them earlier.

“That was a close one...” Crewmember Elaina Harper uneasily remarked. “It ran right past my viewport.”

“Be glad you’re still in one piece,” Zachery replied.

Christiana clicked her radio on and began speaking. “Hey, Senior Allens... we have a bit of a problem...”

No response.

“Senior?”

Meanwhile, Corporal Allens was preoccupying herself with troubles of her own. Inside one of the many three-story houses stacked side-by-side along the cobblestone streets, Daina was wrestling a rifle held against her neck by a rather large, bearded man in a gray frock coat and peaked cap, pinned against the wall with her own rifle on the other side of the room. Two other men in gray frock coats were similarly wrestling with members of the Stormtroopers with knives and clubs as gunshots repeatedly rang out from downstairs. The large, black metal box sitting atop the low, circular table in the room’s center buzzed obnoxiously with radio chatter.

“You there, Daina?” Christiana’s voice spoke, unaware of what was happening at the other end.

“Die, you damn bitch!” the man violently hollered, a deathly stare in his eyes. Daina gritted her teeth as she desperately pressed away at the firm, wooden stock edging towards her windpipe. Owen was pinned to the ground by another gray-coat Hadian, struggling to keep the knife from jabbing into his heart, while a fellow comrade was busy trading blows with a rather tall soldier with just his fists.

Knowing neither of the two could offer any assistance to her, Daina peered down toward the small dagger wedged inside her boot, anxious to grab it at the opportune moment. The bearded man lunged his body forward, the weight of his body slowly squeezing the breath out of Daina. She needed the dagger. With one last, mighty push, Daina hurled the man back long enough for her duck the man’s stranglehold and reach for the dagger.

“Why you...!” the bearded man cursed. But before he knew it, Daina pounced back up and jabbed him with the small blade, directly underneath his jaw. As the Hadian soldier choked on his own blood, Daina elbowed him away as he tripped and fell over, his two comrades gazing over in shock. Owen took advantage at his opponent’s momentary distraction and threw the soldier off his body as Daina unholsters her pistol and unloads on the other Hadian pulverizing a dying Stormtrooper in the corner with his metal club. The last Hadian picks himself off the ground and tries to lunge for his rifle, but Daina quickly turns and empties her last rounds into him, ending the brawl.

Harport lies on the floor, propped up by his two arms as he deeply exhaled in fatigue, sweat tainting the collars of his uniform. He wipes them away as Daina shoves her pistol back into its holster.

“Damn it, Harport! I thought you said this room was clear,” she said in frustration.

“It was! I swear!” Owen panicked. “I didn’t know there was an attic here!”

“You better make damn well sure next time, or you’ll have more blood on your hands than just him.” She said, referring to their dead colleague in the corner, his now-disfigured face completely smashed in.

Owen simply sat there, muddling over the events that took place just mere moments ago, wondering what he could’ve done to prevent it as his breathing began to ease. Daina, recomposing herself, looked back at the tall Hadian she shot at earlier. He’d toppled the wooden table over when he collapsed, breaking apart the radio set that once sat atop it. Even in death, the man still held the club in his tight grip.

“Did you catch what the radio was saying earlier?” Daina asked, gesturing to the broken radio as Owen picked himself and his rifle off the floor and dusted his uniform. He gave a momentary blank gaze before realizing what she meant.

“I think it said something about a Senior and running into some problems... I’m not all that sure though, with all the Hadians trying to kill us, Sir.”

Daina gave a disgruntled sight. “That must be Bellacosa. We’ll head to her location after we clear this section out.”

She walked over to a part of the room and grabbed her hat and rifle off the bloodied plank floor. Daina flung the rifle’s strap over her shoulder and adjusted the olive-green Stormtrooper’s hat atop her head, its distinct black braid hanging behind her. Daina marched outside and with a glance back, nodded Owen to follow her lead. Gunshots still rang out from downstairs, and there were still many houses to go before they were done. Christiana would have to wait.

[] [] [] [] []

“What do we do, Christy?” Crewmember Gregory York said as Christiana peeked over the side of the building, observing the chaos that was unraveling around the corner.

The wide plaza was littered with bodies and sandbags as the rebels tried desperately to take the large, five-story building overlooking the area. Machine-guns rattled away at the exposed men dashing back-and-forth between cover down below, the hail of fire slowly chipping away at whatever cover they had left. Soldiers atop the roof chucked grenades onto the heads of unsuspecting militia, ending in piercing screams and agony as debris and shrapnel flew across the battlefield. The anti-tank gun that shot at Christiana’s crew earlier still had its sights pointed down the street, holding fire as it waited for the tank destroyer to pop up again, its commander peering through with binoculars.

“If we don’t get in there soon, the militia will be ripped to shreds.”

Christiana rolled her head back behind cover and rubbed the back of her helmet. It was clear she was stumped.

“Well, Commander?” Zachary spoke out, his head poking out the top of the driver’s compartment. “We can’t just sit here all day.”

“Agh! I hate leaving my tank right now...” Christiana began. “I was just getting cozy too!”

“What are you muttering about, Christy?” Christiana’s front machine-gunner, Elaina Harper, asked. She too had her head peering out from her compartment in the tank hull.

“Hasn’t Senior said anything yet!?” she cried out.

“I’ve been getting nothing but static, Sir...” Radio Operator Olivia Watch monotonically said as she listened to the buzzing within her headset. She sat just atop the tank hull near the cupola, fine-tuning a small device with knobs near the antennas, its long wires leading back through the cupola into the tank’s interior.

“Why!?” Christiana pouted. “Why have you forsaken me, Senior!?” She collapsed onto the pavement, clenching the air with her fingers as she moped about in sorrow.

“There she goes again...” said Zachary.

“Well, it can’t be helped!” Christiana suddenly sprang back up. “We’ll just have to deal with them ourselves!”

Her crew simply gave a blank, confused stare at her interjection.

“Everyone, grab your guns! We’re going hunting!” She shot her fist up into the air.

Silence was their response.

“Uh... Christy... you’re not asking us to ditch the tank, are you?” Gregory spoke out.

“Of course I am! How else are we gonna solve our little AT problem? Normally I’d sure have someone else take care of it if only Senior would answer the radio, but sometimes you just have to get your own hands dirty to get things done!”

You always give everyone else the dirty work though...” Gregory muttered.

“Come on! What are you all waiting for? Up and at ‘em!” Christiana picked up her carbine and proceeded to gesture everyone onward.

A collective groan could be heard from the whole crew as they packed up their gear and disembarked the tank.

Just before Christiana and her crew could assemble, however, gunshots and explosions rang out from the massive Hadian-held building. Repeated explosions bursted from the ground floor as dust and debris flew out from the windows and Hadian troops were sent running outside into the open before getting shot in the back by whomever was causing the chaos inside.

“What’s going on in there?” Phillip York, the tank crew’s loader, asked. “Did someone snap or something?

The chaos made it’s way up the second floor, as more windows exploded and Hadian soldier were sent flying out the window, some covered in fire, then up the third, fourth, and fifth floor, as men screamed and yelled out to each other in the confusion as gunfire was exchanged. Finally, it was the rooftop, and as Christiana and her crew peered over the corner, the Hadian soldiers who were chucking grenades there earlier suddenly was grabbed by a few dark figures and tossed over the side of the roof, the soldiers screaming out of the top of their lungs as they fell to their doom. A small, thin figure propped one of its legs up on the ledge and called out from above.

“You’re all clear now, lads!”

The voice was unmistakable. Christiana’s eyes sparkled as it became clear who the figure was.

“Eliza!” Christiana called out, emerging from the safety of her corner.

Eliza noticed a distinct light-blue figure down below and realized it was her good friend, Christiana.

“Christy! Nice to see ya here!” Eliza yelled as she enthusiastically waved at her. “Give us a few sec’ and we’ll be down with you! Just cleaning up on our end!” A few lone gunshots still crackled from inside the building.

[] [] [] [] []

With the town plaza now secured, Christiana and Eliza decided to take a few moments to talk each other as their subordinates rested for the upcoming assault on the mansion nearby. The rebels began clearing away the area, funneling the wounded into closed-canvas trucks and stacking bodies into neat rows and columns as fellow Legionnaires cleared the plaza of tank traps and sandbags to make room for the tents and supplies to be pitched up. Eliza’s squad hustled a handful of Hadian prisoners out of the five-story building and shuffled them onto another truck heading out of town, while Christiana’s crew eagerly helped themselves to the food rations that just came in after sitting inside a smoldering metal box for hours.

Eliza pulled out a canteen and furiously gulped down its remaining contents, wiping away the leftover drops seething down her mouth and letting out a satisfied sigh as she sat atop a crate next to Christiana, smiling rather cheerfully at Eliza’s spirit.

“Ah, that hit the spot!” Eliza grinned in pleasure. She capped the now-empty canteen and hooked it to the side of her belt. “Water always taste so good after a nice fight!”

“It always does!” Christiana smiled back, nibbling on a piece of chocolate. “I didn’t know you were assigned here. I thought you were still up north with Captain Polk.”

“We finished our mission a lot earlier than usual, so when I heard you were down here with the Amazon, I decided to drop by and pay you a little visit!”

“You didn’t run all the way here, did you? That’s quite a long way...”

“There wasn’t anyone left to drop us off! And I darn well wasn’t gonna let you two have all the fun to yourselves, especially her.” Eliza clenched her fist in irritation. “Speaking of which, where is she?”

“Oh, Senior Allens?” Christiana said. “I haven’t heard from her since I got to the plaza. I’m sure she’s just off doing her own thing like she always does.”

Eliza scoffed. “Avoiding a challenge as usual, I see! Well, I suppose that’s one more reason why I am the better! A good soldier never deflects from her duties!” She gives a haughty laugh.

“You did run all the way to see us, though. Have you talked to Polk about that?”

Eliza’s spirit suddenly soured. “Well... I... kinda... well... sorta... no I haven’t.”

Christiana gently patted Eliza’s head. “Don’t worry. I’ll go talk to him when we get back.”

“Really!? Thank you so much Christy!” Eliza gave a big hug, knowing her reputation would still be intact.

“It’s nothing, really!” she assured.

Just then, Christiana caught sight of Daina walking into camp, looking stoic as usual. Owen strolled silently alongside her as the remains of the Stormtrooper Unit limped a distance behind. Many of them were either exhausted or severely wounded from the fighting.

“Senior Allens...” Christiana muttered.

Eliza caught her words and looked up to see Daina pacing by them, her men in bleak condition.

“Hey!” Eliza shouted. “Hold it right there!” Daina turned to see a short, red-haired girl in a brown uniform approach her. “Just where do you think you’re going!?”

Daina simply ignored the disgruntled Staff Sergeant and carried on, only to be stopped by Eliza jumping in front of herself and Owen. Eliza’s frowning face emanated displeasure.

“Is there a problem?” Daina plainly asked.

“Problem? Of course there’s a problem! What gives you the right to flaunt authority and go about doing whatever ya damn well please!? First of all, you never ignore a superior whenever she addresses you! Secondly, you’re always supposed to address that superior with the title “Sir”!”

Daina gave a tired sigh. “Is that all? Sir?”

“Not at all! We still have a score to settle with each other, and I won’t let ya dodge this one today!”

“Can this wait, Sir? I’m a bit exhausted at the moment and would like to help myself to some refreshments... Sir.” A hint of irritation broke from Daina’s last word. Owen caught on and began to worry whether Daina would lose her composure.

“No, it can’t! This is just another deflection, ain’t it? Well I won’t have it anymore! Corporal Daina Allens, you may not care much about the rank-and-file, but as a subordinate and soldier of the Legion of Terra, you’re fully expected to respect the chain of command as it is. And you, Missy, are severely lacking in that respect! To embarrass me in front of Franz and my men like that is... is unforgivable!”

Daina’s temper began to boil as the refreshments were slowly beginning to dwindle away in front of her.

“You may have a bigger reputation, but I assure ya, respect is due where it is truly deserved, and we’ll prove it right here and now who’s the better today!” Eliza pointed her finger straight at Daina’s face. “Daina Allens, I challenge you to a...”

Before Eliza could finish, Owen jumped in and pushed the little Sergeant away.

“Well Sir, I’m sure the Corporal would love to hear the rest of what you have to say, but why don’t we go have a little chat ourselves while Ms. Allens recuperates?” As he nudged Eliza away, Owen gave an enthusiastic thumbs-up to Daina as he pressed Eliza back toward Christiana waving at them, still sitting atop the crates. Daina could not help but smirk as she placed her hand upon her hips.

Before Daina could even take a step forward, however, a sudden tremble shook the ground. Everyone fell silent as the thin tables and parked trucks rattled and overhang tents swayed uneasily back-and-forth. A murmur slowly rose from the crowd.

“Was that an earthquake just now?” one said.

“We’re not that close to a fault line, are we?” another asked.

“Maybe it was an explosion... or thunder.”

“Those things don’t make the earth shake that bad.”

Then the weather had suddenly grown dark, despite the sky not having a single cloud in sight mere seconds earlier.

“Did Command say anything about thunderstorms happening this week?” Owen wondered.

“No...” Eliza answered. “They said it was gonna be clear all week.”

A strong gust of wind surged through the streets of the empty town as lightning and thunder began to appear from above, battering the tents and tables the soldiers had just set up, everyone rushing to cover and trying to save whatever supplies they could.

“I guess even the Big-Wigs can screw up weather predictions!” Christiana jested, hanging onto her helmet as the gust grew stronger, blasting through window shutters and sending loose cloth flying everywhere.

“Let’s head inside and wait for the storm to die out,” Owen gestured to the five-story building. “Hopefully it’ll be gone in a few hours.”

Another tremble. Only this time it was enough to knock everyone off-balance. And there were visible cracks leading straight toward the five-story building.

“What in the world...?” Owen remarked as he regained his footing.

Realizing what was about to happen, Daina turned toward the three soldiers and yelled something to them.

“Get away from the building!” she screamed.

“What!?” Eliza yelled back, unable to hear through the roaring wind.

“The building!” Daina screamed again, pointing at the large cracks in the ground.

Christiana quickly caught on and realized what Daina meant. “Eliza! We need to get those people outside, Now!”

“People?” Eliza repeated. She gazed back at the building and realized what Christiana was referring to.

But it was too late. The ground trembled violently underneath them, knocking them off their feet, as the large cracks soon grew into giant crevices. It burrowed its way across the plaza, ripping it in half, until it reached the five-story building where most of the troops sheltered in. With a vicious snap, the building broke in half and crumbled into itself, the horrendous screams and cries of their comrades piercing through the winds as they were crushed underneath the weight of the rubble. The building then sunk into the dark abyss below as the ground began to tear the town apart.

“It can’t be...” Eliza uttered in shock, watching as the immense building became nothing more than deep, bottomless pit.

She wasn’t the only one. Christiana, Owen, their teammates, their colleagues, almost everyone gazed in horror as nature ran berserk across the landscape. The pitch-black clouds swirled together until a massive, dark hole emerged from the sky, engulfing the area in a terrifying windstorm, blasting whole structures to pieces with its mighty force and consuming their remains in the spiraling vortex above. The pristine mansion atop a lone hill in the distance, the mansion they were to attack in mere hours’ time, imploded almost instantaneously as lightning struck the hill, igniting it with a red-hot blaze as the mansion’s fiery remains slithered into the vortex, creating a tornado-like whirlwind of fire as it ascended. It was at this point that everyone knew. This was not some ordinary disaster.

“We need to leave. Now!” Daina screamed at the three, snapping them out of their dismayed trance.

“R-Right!” Eliza responded. “Franz! Get our men together and find whatever ya can to get us outta here!”

“Yes, Sir!” Franz saluted before heading off.

“Olivia!” Christiana called out. “Get everyone to the tank and get it started! We’re getting the heck out of here!”

“Roger that,” Olivia saluted before dashing off into the crowd.

“Do you need a ride, Senior? I can give you a lift if you like,” she asked Daina.

“We’ll manage. Worry about yourselves first,” Daina replied.

Owen quickly hustled over to Daina’s side and asked concerningly, “Sir, are you sure?”

“We’re leaving on the halftracks, Harport. It makes no sense for us to intrude on other people’s spaces.”

“Then we’ll see you back at base,” said Christiana. “Stay safe!”

Eliza nervously scoffed. “Don’t get killed, Corporal. We still have a score to settle.”

Before they could part ways, however, a brilliant bright light bloomed overhead. They all looked up to witness a menacingly large lightning bolt zipping its way toward them. With no time to reaction, the four soldiers could only stare in awe as the beam instantly struck them. As the lightning dissipated, the soldiers’ comrades could only stare with wide eyes as nothing but a smoldering crater was left in their wake.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: swearzy on November 06, 2015, 11:24:19 AM
How big are your tanks?! 8 Crew that's huge not even the Maus had 8 crew, two short but still!

Spoiler
33' long 12' high 11' wide 188 tons

(https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/1/18/Metro-maus1.jpg)
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 06, 2015, 11:57:12 AM
Hey, at least it's not as big as the O-I. That thing's supposed have 11 if it ever existed!  :D
Spoiler
(http://static-ptl-eu.gcdn.co/dcont/fb/image/o-i_1.jpg)
(http://oi57.tinypic.com/n6omdf.jpg)

It's about the size of an ISU-152 with outfitted sponsons on the sides and a bigger hull in the rear, just to get an idea how big Christy's tank is  ;)
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: swearzy on November 06, 2015, 12:35:24 PM
I know I have one, though it only has 6 crew in game

Spoiler
(http://i726.photobucket.com/albums/ww270/swearzy/shot_409.jpg)
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 06, 2015, 02:40:24 PM
It's a shame WG doesn't support multi-turret functions. Tanks like the M3 Lee especially need that kind of stuff, since the sponson gun is rather underwhelming...  :unsure: You're USW, I see! Looking forward to duking with you with my lovely Chi-Ri!  ;D But I digress.  :-X

Judging by the current count, we might fall short on participants this time around. I count 9 thus far, including myself, and there's only 3 days left until submissions close. It'll be the perfect opportunity to stuff as many of my characters into this project! (There can never be enough Dakka! huehuehue....  8) )
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Jackhammer on November 06, 2015, 02:44:41 PM
It's a shame WG doesn't support multi-turret functions. Tanks like the M3 Lee especially need that kind of stuff, since the sponson gun is rather underwhelming...  :unsure: You're USW, I see! Looking forward to duking with you with my lovely Chi-Ri!  ;D But I digress.  :-X

Judging by the current count, we might fall short on participants this time around. I count 9 thus far, including myself, and there's only 3 days left until submissions close. It'll be the perfect opportunity to stuff as many of my characters into this project! (There can never be enough Dakka! huehuehue....  8) )

Maybe I should follow suite and add more characters aswell. Maybe SPACE MARINES!
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Kata_Misashi on November 06, 2015, 02:48:17 PM
It's a shame WG doesn't support multi-turret functions. Tanks like the M3 Lee especially need that kind of stuff, since the sponson gun is rather underwhelming...  :unsure: You're USW, I see! Looking forward to duking with you with my lovely Chi-Ri!  ;D But I digress.  :-X

Judging by the current count, we might fall short on participants this time around. I count 9 thus far, including myself, and there's only 3 days left until submissions close. It'll be the perfect opportunity to stuff as many of my characters into this project! (There can never be enough Dakka! huehuehue....  8) )

Maybe I should follow suite and add more characters aswell. Maybe SPACE MARINES!

Or ninja's! :V
Who doesn't love a good ninja?  :sure:
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Jackhammer on November 06, 2015, 02:50:14 PM
It's a shame WG doesn't support multi-turret functions. Tanks like the M3 Lee especially need that kind of stuff, since the sponson gun is rather underwhelming...  :unsure: You're USW, I see! Looking forward to duking with you with my lovely Chi-Ri!  ;D But I digress.  :-X

Judging by the current count, we might fall short on participants this time around. I count 9 thus far, including myself, and there's only 3 days left until submissions close. It'll be the perfect opportunity to stuff as many of my characters into this project! (There can never be enough Dakka! huehuehue....  8) )

Maybe I should follow suite and add more characters aswell. Maybe SPACE MARINES!

Or ninja's! :V
Who doesn't love a good ninja?  :sure:
Bad ninjas?
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: swearzy on November 06, 2015, 02:54:02 PM
In Warthunder you can use the MGs on your tanks :D Shooting down planes n stuff. Or you can be a beast and shoot them down in your stug like i do lol. I do like sitting behind tall cover in my Tiger H and one shotting everything 1km away lol. Nothing can pen the Tiger at that distance except for another Tiger or a Jagdpanther/equivalent

I'd love to add my fluff WH40k Character in :P For the Allfather!
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Jackhammer on November 06, 2015, 03:03:47 PM
I could add in my Wh 40k Dark Heresy rpgs Vindicare assassin.  :thumbsup:
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Vacant on November 07, 2015, 06:54:26 PM
I changed my secondary character crow if thats okay. Don't think its too late for changes but it just felt a better fit to me.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Echo_River on November 07, 2015, 07:16:21 PM
Now for my Character Info!  ;D Took awhile to get it up, since I went a bit overboard with the intro  :sure: but it was sure fun to write that much again  :D Without further ado, here's my two-cents!  :thumbsup:


Ho ho! Harport and Allens return.

Exciting read there, Operative!
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 07, 2015, 07:24:45 PM
Ho ho! Harport and Allens return.

Exciting read there, Operative!

Haha! Reinforcements has arrived! And with the full force of the Three Musketeers now assembled, let us see how they stand against the Forces of Corruption!  8)
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 07, 2015, 07:53:18 PM
Deadline is tomorrow! Someone tell Noisey his stellar procrastination skills have now left him with one day to add his characters. For all those returning who have not given me a status update on their characters, I will decide their fates if not told by tomorrow.

Vacant - that fine, In regards to the secondary change. I wont be putting a character list up until Tuesday.

New characters, please add PCM's for them, gives a good idea of their world, demeanor, and more -- in your words.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 07, 2015, 08:03:13 PM
Oh yeah... if in this 2 year time period, a character belonging to a returning participant, has learned new moves or undergone anything significant (changes) please fill out a new form for them.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: NO1SY on November 08, 2015, 01:26:43 PM
I haven't been procrastinating I have been at work!... and at a Party in North Greenwich... but mostly work!

Here is my character, I haven't typed up the story they are from and posted it yet, but I will at some point.

Rem
Name:

Rem (and Lucid)

Story (What story are they from):

Dreamwalker

Main or Secondary:

Main (and familiar)

Height:

5’ 6”

Personality (Cocky, Sarcastic, Well-spoken, friendly, soft-spoken, shy) - Basically need to know how they interact with strangers, friends, enemies:

A bit free spirited, a tad sarcastic with himself in his thoughts, but friendly to others and wants to help. Has a friendly, trust-worthy, and dependent relationship with his familiar Lucid.

Physical description:

Caucasian male with the slightest olive tint to his skin. Thin and toned. Messy white hair. Slightly ragged green hoody and slim trousers. Appearance can be affected by the dreamer's preferences when he enters their dreams, but he tends to fix himself back to normal(ish) with magic. Lucid is a flying wisp of bright light.

Abilities (Abilities are not powers-- an ability is having superhuman strength, speed, sight, etc.):

Faster and stronger than a normal human.

Powers (Simple, do they control ice, fire, or something like that):

Can enter dreams (lucid leads him to people suffering nightmares that he must walk) - Dreamwalking. Has powers that focus on using light magic produced by his partnership with Lucid. Works in dreams and in the real world.

Weakness:

A touch naive. Most of his human contact is with children, so his view on the work is largely shaped by his interactions with kids and the carnivorous nature of the day to day of the adult world is not familiar to him. Maybe a bit too friendly with others and has childish interactions even with adults. Needs time to recharge magic energy and strength is weighted against the strength of the darkness

Combat Type (To put it simple, is your character a cerbral fighter, an instinctive fighter, careless, reckless, a barrage style -basically attempts to overwhelm foe with non-stop attacks-, ... if there are others, include it):

Instinctive fighter

Moves:

1 - Flash - Flash of light to blind enemies and allow for safe manoeuvres

2 - Sanctuary - wall/cage of light - prevents darkness and evil from crossing

3 - Wings - forms feathery wings of light on Rem’s back so that he can fly for movement or during combat (cannot maintain for long when using other magic)

4 - Shield - shield of light magic to deflect attacks

5 - Force - focus light magic energy in a fist or foot to power up a punch to devastating effect

6 - Sword - Materialises a sword of light for Rem to use

7 - Torch - lights up the surrounding area

8 - Lightfire - fire-like tendrils of light burn up from the ground, burning all darkness and evil that steps into it.

Super 1 - White Hole - Lucid becomes an imploding ball of light which consumes everything (aside from Rem) crushing it down to nothingness, until Lucid explodes and the hole dissipates. Rem must meditate and recollect Lucid before any further magic can be used.

Super 2 - Lightwalker - Rem and Lucid combine to become a being of light for a brief period of time. Darkness and evil cannot touch him and he gains a huge boost in power and strength (able to create up to 3 white holes at once in this mode) and is surrounded by lightfire.


Max amount of moves is 8, each character is also allowed to specials, or "finishing moves" -label them from 1 through 8, with the supers getting labeled super 1 and super 2-


How does he speak:

Rem is only about 16 years old, so has the voice of an average teenaged male. His voice has a gentle tone to it usually and he also acts and speaks like a kid much younger a lot of the time.


PCM:
Spoiler


“HYYYYAAAAAAAAH!”

With a “SHWING” of his bright white sword Rem lopped the head of the ghoulish clown from it’s shoulders, sending it tumbling to the ground following it’s elongated neck before it bounced away by it’s frizzy red hair.

Rem landed on his feet as the light surrounding him grew dimmer, his sword of light disintegrating into flecks that wisped away.

“Hold on Luc… just a few more seconds…” He willed as the darkness clawed in around them in one last attempt to claim him. Lucid, the shining white ball flying above his left shoulder swayed side to side but was slowly receding into him.

The crumpled remains of the clown’s body began to move, rolling in on itself until with a strong force, enough to cause Rem’s ragged hoody to billow violently, it burst outwards. It blew away all of the darkness surrounding them, leaving them standing in a child’s bedroom. The room appeared mostly untouched , with just the usual mess you would find - a pillow out on the floor surrounded by a few action figures, and an unmade bed.

Rem stood up and looked around. He wiped a bead of sweat from his forehead.

“Good work Luc.” he praised the flying ball of light. It glowed a touch bright for a second in pleased response before fling circles around Rem’s head. “Where is he?”

The little orb stopped mid halo, and hung in the air for a moment. Then it started to slowly drift. Rem followed. The pair reached the doors of a wardrobe, where Lucid stopped and then speedy resumed it’s position up above his left shoulder. Rem grabbed the door handles and opened the wardrobe slowly.

Several small shelves of clothes and toys occupied the left hand side of the closet. On the right was a rail where a couple of outfits hung. And down in the bottom right corner sat a small boy, knees to his chest, arms wrapped around them with his head buried tightly to keep the terrors out.

Rem leant in and ruffled the boy’s hair, to which the boy looked up, his eyes red from crying.

“Come on little one, that meany won’t be messing with you anymore,” Rem reassured the child with a warm smile, extending a hand for him to take. “Come on, let get you tucked back in to bed.”

The boy took Rem’s hand and waddled close behind as they tottered over to the bed. Rem pulled the covers over the boy after he crawled in and closed his eyes. A bright light started emanating from Rem and Lucid until the scene turned white.

-

Back in the real world, Rem leaps out of the child’s bedroom window, landing on the ground a floor below. He dusts himself off and begins to walk. It’s drizzling out but he doesn’t mind too much, pulling up his hood over his thick white hair and tucking his hands in his pockets.

“Why does it always have to be clowns!?” he thinks to himself as he turns into an alleyway between two blocks of apartments. Kicking a small stone out of his path he grumbles to himself quietly under his breath, “I hate clowns…”

Lucid, forever silent, bobs steadily along beside him, offering a small light to illuminate the otherwise pitch black pathway. However, suddenly Rem walks into the darkness.

“Huh? Luc?” He turns. The little ball of light has stopped moving, floating stationary in the middle of the alley.

“Another one already!?” Rem asks, sounding a little concerned. Suddenly Lucid shoots upwards without warning.

“Wha-!? Wait up Luc!” He shouts after his familiar before proceeding to leap on after it. He swiftly bounds from wall to wall in the alley with great agility, making quick work of the apartments that he has to scale to catch up to Lucid. He vaults over the lip of the building at the top to land safely on the roof, only slightly out of breath.

“Geez Luc, at least give me some warning next time… Why have we stopped here?” He looks out over the town. It is relatively quiet; the suburban areas are fairly dark at this time of night, with the only light coming from a couple of street lamps and then the downtown hughstreet off to the west, which glowed several hues of neon. a couple of cars whirred down otherwise empty streets. However, as Rem turned to the East he found himself looking upwards.

“Those don’t look like rain-clouds…” He stated, concern permeating his voice. Up in the sky, as far the eye could see, rolled in large fluid black clouds darker than the darkest night, thick and solid without a break. Rem stood watching as they blocked out the moon. He frowned and took a deep breath.

“Come on Luc.” He began to run for the lip of the apartment building’s roof and then leapt from it with confidence, bringing his knees up and holding his arms out like wings as he flew. He landed on the roof of a shorter building across the street and continued running without stopping. Moving lightning fast he hopped down onto the next road and then jumped up onto the fabric canopy of a storefront.

“Wings” he called as he bounced on the fabric. Lucid glowed brightly for a moment and then white, feathery wings of light burst forth from his back. He sprung up, twisting in the air before spreading his wing and using a mighty flap to launch him over the back to back rows of shop buildings. He landed on the next street over, his wings dissipating and continued to run, heading into another alleyway. The black clouds began rolling in overhead now, which he could see as he looked directly upwards. Ahead of him, to Rem’s horror, the world is being torn apart. Building as collapsing, the roads are buckling, windows are shattering. It’s as if the world had been thrown into a wood chipper.

“Are we already in another nightmare?” He wondered aloud as he realised that he is running right into it. He began to feel frightened himself; this was more destruction than he had ever witnessed before, what could he do?

Suddenly Lucid shot out in front down the alley, stopping and illuminating a distortion up ahead. Lucid’s light framed the large rectangle and it bent and fractured the image ahead inside. As the walls began to rumble around them, cracking and spraying out clouds of brick powder, the first few pieces of brick and concrete beginning to rain down, Lucid hovered in front of the centre of the rectangle. Rem ran full pelt towards Lucid. As the world started breaking in front of him, catching up to where Lucid was, the little ball back slowly towards the distortion.

“Luc wait!” Rem called, arm outstretched and he dove towards the familiar. He shut his eyes as he flew and the rumbling grew deafening.

Then there was silence. Rem could feel the warm glow of Lucid in his arms against his chest. And the he tumbled onto a hard floor. When he opened his eyes, he found himself in a very unfamiliar place.


Hope that works?
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Galvanoid on November 09, 2015, 08:33:54 AM
I hope I'm not too late xD (deadline is yesterday lolololol)... been busy with this huge pain in the donkey essay thing. Anyway here are my characters!

Gilbert
Name: Gilbert Larsson

Story: Godsent

Main or Secondary: Main

Personality: Nice, cool, cheerful, artistic, likes to chill and smoke, but he won't hesitate to actually kill his enemies.

Physical Description: Blonde straight hair, thin muscular body. Usually wears a dark blue long-sleeve shirt with a black undershirt and a black long pants.

Abilities: Fast, and super reflexes.

Powers: He is a Dark Order, someone who can create soldiers out of darkness and then controls them to attack or defend. These soldiers varies from Knights, Golems, Wolves, Gryphons, to Dragons and more. He has also formed a bond with an Ancient Spirit, Malcadia.

Weakness: Light-based attacks (tho in my story, light and darkness counters each other), he also doesn't attack people below the age of 2 and above the age of 60, so fighting some real old master from a sacred mountain would be his weakness.

Combat Type: He usually commands his soldiers to attack his enemies, but he still excels in close combat. He's also calm in battles.

Moves:
1) Order: Gilbert creates 1 loyal life (knight/ogre/wolf/eagle) out of darkness anywhere and can command it to attack, defend, and switch places with him.

2) Higher Order: Gilbert creates 1 loyal life (golem/cyclops/armored gorilla) out of darkness anywhere and can command it to attack, defend, stomp, and carry him.

3) Royal Impale: Gilbert strikes the enemy with a black lance that he can control freely

4) Protect Order: Gilbert creates a giant black shield out of darkness.

5) Lightpiercer: Gilbert opens his mouth and blasts out a powerful black-green-ish blast.

6) Grim Pact: Gilbert summons Malcadia yo aid him in battles (powerful, can send out flying slashes from his claws, chain-strike people with his chains and shoots out black energy), also transforming him into a Grim Order, enabling him to use his supermoves.

Super 1) Bleak Order: Gilbert conjures 3 loyal life (royal knight) out of darkness, and blasts out Lightpiercer from their mouth.

Super 2) Scorch Order: Gilbert conjures 1 powerful dragon out of darkness, and can command it to attack, defend, switch places with him, carry him, breathe out black fires, and create hatchlings.

Ramkov
Name: Jack Ramkov

Story: Godsent

Main or Secondary: Secondary

Personality: Quiet, cool, chill, likes to joke around sometimes, likes to eat, good with guitars. Vicious and violent with his enemies but for some reason he doesn't want to kill.

Phisycal Description: Black hair with a serious face, and a thin muscular body. Usually wears a black leather jacket and a white shirt, with dark blue jeans.

Abilities: X-ray vision and improved defense.

Powers: He is a cyborg. He can blast out red lasers, detach his limbs. Also has alien techs like an alternative power source and forcefield.

Weakness: EMP's, and his reflexes are slow, so fast-paced attacks works on him.

Combat type: Melee and ranged. Usually he analyzes the enemy while battling to find their weakness.

Moves:
1) Red Mass: Ramkov blasts the enemy with a red beam from his palm, or sometimes from all of his fingers.

2) Wolf Strike: Ramkov switches his blasting fingers for a sharp fingers, then boosts himself towards the enemy, slashing them.

3) Spatial Blow: Ramkov sends an alien pulse from his palms, staggering or pushing his enemies.

4) Novacharge: Ramkov switches his power source from electricity into Novanium, an alien element, becoming invulnerable to EMP's, but drains his energy. In this form he can use moves 5, Super 1, and Super 2.

5) Hunting Party: Ramkov detaches his hands and fingers, making them fly. While flying, they'll blast out Red Mass to the enemy. Ramkov also activates his forcefield while doing this (his forcefield won't be able to withstand powerful attacks tho)

Super 1) Heat Platform: Ramkov heats up the ground around him with Novanium, damaging nearby enemies.

Super 2) Disintegrate: Ramkov fires a Nova Mass, an upgraded version of Red Mass, from all of his fingers, then spins himself.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 09, 2015, 08:45:24 PM
I'm sure WhiteCrow will let this slide, seeing how you are one of the original participants  ;) It'd be a disservice to exclude you from such an exciting project such as this!  :thumbsup:

I eagerly await the upcoming updates as they come by. Hopefully when I get back in a few hours or after I wake up tomorrow, this thread will be bustling with activity...  :sleep:
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: SwordHero16 on November 09, 2015, 08:49:25 PM
Spoiler
Name: Karasenta Satsuya

Story: Choice from Fate

Main/Secondary: Main

Gender: Male

Age: 18

Personaity: Kind and mannerly on the outside, hidden true feelings yet known.

Physical apperance: Black hair with bangs, black eyes (crimson), a little feminine, tall as an adult (5''11), average thin.

Preferred clothing: His high school uniform from Japan: Consist of a black white striped blazer worn unzipped and not wearing the sleeves, a white shirt with a red tie, black pants and sneakers.

Abilities:  Able to fight multiple people alone. High endurance. Unbreakable will to live.

Powers: Control over his own darkness (his own darkness is emptiness) physically manifested with an ancient artifact passed down by a mysterious clan. Can create weapons from his hand, prefering katana-like swords. Enhanced agility, strength, endurance, senses. Flying with demon-like wings. Grow over time and absorbing people's own darkness.

Weaknesses: Light (able to nullify it through bending light with his darkness). Can't use his power in the daylight (attempting to do so will harm him as the sun's rays will burn him though he is safe when in normal human form). Prolong use of darkness breaking his open mind. Losing loved ones.

Combat type: Swordsmanship, free fighting style.

Moves:

1.) Chasse Ombré: Satsuya sends out a crescent-shaped beam of dark energy which homes in enemies which ia powerful enough to destroy a tank. Can pierce through armor.

2.) Sang Epuration: Creates a circle of blood-like marks surrounding enemies which the marks manifest into very sharp spikes which they are gravely wounded and difficult to close the open wounds.

3.) Noir Prévoyance: Able to see darkness in humans which varies through size. Good for tracking down criminals who holds strong darkness.

4.) Enveloppé Amuré: Casts a shadow-like armor for defense and to protect in daylight from the sun's rays. Can be broken through great strength.

5.) Caché Frénésie: A furry of slashes at unimaginable speed which tear into an enemy into pieces.

Super Move 1: Brillante Lune Briseur: Enlarges his blade into a gigantic size with light and dark energy combined, he then files and drills in the air at shocking speed, landing an instant killing blow to strong enemies, obliterating most of their bodies.

Super Move 2: Vrai Lien Amour: With immense amount of light and dark energy, Satsuya enters a form that allows him to represent any one which embodied humanity, suprassing emotions and beliefs, and be a match against others who embodied each of humanity's traits such as justice and despair.


Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Robin Ryuu on November 10, 2015, 12:34:21 AM
Lateness... Ah well.

Entering with new characters this time. Will Misty and Keith show up? Who knows... :sure:

Spoiler
Name: Jasper Lenz

Story: Grey

Reality: 5

Main or Secondary: Main

Sex: Female

Race: Dhampir (Half vampire, Half human) - (Vampires are a race in my story, not undead/cursed humans.)

Age: 16

Height: 5'3"

Personality: She is usually cocky, blunt, and rough to friends and enemies alike. She can be harsh and sarcastic if you annoy her, which is easy to do. She is friendly and nice to children and animals however.

How do they speak: Normal, though she doesn't hide the fact that she gets annoyed by "useless" chatter.

Physical description: Has a very boyish appearance and her mannerisms also lead many people to think that she's male. She has red eyes and red tipped black hair. Her clothes are mostly shades of crimson and black.

Spoiler
(http://pre11.deviantart.net/670c/th/pre/i/2015/068/9/b/jasper_lenz_by_robinryuu-d8l4hms.png)

Abilities: She is stronger and faster than normal humans.

Powers: Life Magic

Weakness: Rash and quick to jump to conclusions. She is also not used to working in a team.

Combat Type: An instinctive fighter that uses her prior knowledge of her target to aid herself when fighting. She uses both magic and her daggers.

MOVE 1: Dual Daggers - Jasper has 2 daggers that she carries concealed within her sleeves. Her speed and strength allow her to quickly overwhelm most opponents.

MOVE 2: Cursed Dagger (right) Bloodletter - Jasper's right dagger has a curse that hinders the healing abilities of her opponents. She must be wary of letting the fight drag on if she uses the dagger's special ability since it drains her life force as she uses it. The effect ends when she stops using the daggers ability or runs out of stamina.

MOVE 3: Cursed Dagger (left) Shadow Slicer - The curse of the left dagger allows the wielder to cut shadows. The damage done to the shadow is mimicked on the real body like a voodoo doll. There are limitations with this ability however as Jasper must exert as much strength as it would take to cut the actual object. So basically if she can't cut a wall then trying to cut it's shadow will do no good. However the size of the shadow also has an effect. The larger the shadow compared to the real thing the less dense it is, but a smaller area will be cut. The opposite is true for a shadow that is smaller than the main body.

MOVE 4: Summon Steed - Jasper has a spirit horse familiar named Smokey. If summoned Smokey will come forth from the spirit world as a cloud of dark smoke. He is more intelligent than a normal horse and can understand the human language. He will obey only Jasper unless she commands him to obey someone else as well. He is impervious to all physical attacks as he will simply turn into a cloud of smoke and reform. He doesn't tire like a normal horse would, but he can only stay as long as Jasper is conscious. Jasper is able to fight while riding him if necessary. Jasper pampers him and often summons him to brush his hair and talk to him.

Spoiler
(http://img09.deviantart.net/9260/i/2015/101/a/1/jasper_s_horse_by_robinryuu-d8pdlaf.png)

MOVE 6: Heal - She can use magic to heal minor wounds on herself and others. She's not very good with this spell.
______

Super 1: Blood Sacrifice - By sacrificing a dangerous amount of her own blood (life force) she can temporarily boost her own physical attributes.

Super 2: Forbidden Blood Magic - By sacrificing the blood and life of another she can extend her own life and become much stronger. This particular spell is the reason behind the Vampire race's infamy. Jasper has resolved to never use it even at the cost of her life.

Spoiler
Name: Thomas Grey

Story: Grey

Reality: 5

Main or Secondary: Main

Sex: Male

Race: Half werewolf, Half human (Werewolves are a race in my story, not cursed humans.)

Age: 17

Height: 5'9"

Personality: If someone were to describe him they'd say that he's a good guy, a hard worker. But on the inside he's just a lonely person trying to distract himself from his painful life. He doesn't form bonds with others easily due to his fear of hurting someone, which in his mind is inevitable. He's also quite the neat freak and a bit of a germophobe.

How do they speak: Normal around people he knows, politely around strangers.

Physical description: A young man with medium length black hair and gray eyes. He wears a gray travel coat, black pants, boots, and gloves. The curious thing about his apparel is that he wears it even when it's very hot. Under these are claws and large patches of fur. He has semi-dog like ears on the sides of his head hidden under his hair and he also has fangs.

Abilities: He is stronger and faster than normal humans. He also has a better sense of hearing and smell. Lots of stamina.

Powers: Can understand animals, mostly wolves and canines.

Weakness: He's a forcefully recruited demon slayer that wants nothing to do with fighting. He typically runs away from fights unless he thinks that he can help in some way. He has next to no combat experience. He hates seeing/smelling blood. Very loud noises. (Expressing/controlling emotions. Experiencing extreme emotions may cause the maiming of others...)

Combat Type: Reluctant/Untrained/Adaptable. Physical attacks only. (fury frenzy)

MOVE 1: Heightened Senses - Thomas can often detect approaching danger due to his superb sense of smell and hearing.

MOVE 2: Flee - He's a coward when it comes to fighting so he runs more often than not. He's fast.

MOVE 3: Hide - Since this is what he has been doing for most of his life he is quite good at it. He is often able to hide with minimal cover.

MOVE 4: Bite - "Eww..."

MOVE 5: Scratch - His normal method of attack. He can do a decent amount of damage with it though.

Super 1: Wolf's Instinct (Anger) - When enraged to extreme levels (hatred for someone who killed a friend, betrayal, etc) Thomas gives in to his instincts and... well becomes practically the opposite of who he was before. He will kill the person who angered him, probably ripping them apart. And if a someone, a friend perhaps, tries to stop him... well... bye bye. (Guaranteed to become corrupted by Kabo if they meet while Thomas is in this state.)

Super 2: Wolf's Instinct (Fear) - If he fears for his own life then the results will be the same as above, however if he fears for the life of another then that changes things. He will be driven by his instincts, but this time he's in control. He will still be able to fight to his fullest, but he will protect his comrades and functions with a fairly rational mind. Also he goes for more of a clean kill with this one rather than a bloody massacre.
(Will not be corrupted by Kabo.) If the one Thomas is protecting is killed then "Fear" turns into "Anger".
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: swearzy on November 10, 2015, 09:45:19 AM
Collab between myself, Kata, Lego, Jack and Echo. I wasn't expecting such a long piece omg  :blush:

Band of Clueless Strangers

A bright light would beam across Kyokyu's closed eyes as the lizard opened them hesitantly.

"I-I'm..." Kyokyu looked around briefly as he examined the room. "I'm... alive?" He thought.

Kyokyu blinked as he moved his tail, feeling nothing under him. "Crap! Not Agiaa-aAAAHH!"

As the lizard fell, he held out a hand. "Come on, 'Maddie'! Don't let me do-GAHH!" he began as he was struck by a large, fast moving metal object; flipping over it and hitting the ground hard.

As Frank and Dave came careening through the portal in their jeep. A sudden thud and a flash of green greeted them.

"Holy hell batman!" Frank said as Dave clenched down upon the seat. "Where are- 'Did we just hit something'?"

Dave took a moment and sighed. "Glad to see your brain is still intact." Taking a moment to gaze around the new area.

"Where in the world are we? This Ain’t Atlus Corp if you ask me. Any sign of Blake?"

Scanning the realm, Frank took in vast number of people within. "I... I don't see him. Who are all those people? What is this place?"

"How should I know?" Dave huffed before pulling out his PDA. "Blake? Blake do you copy?" The electronics were still out.

Frank took a moment and glanced behind him. "I'm... pretty sure we hit something just a moment ago. I'm going to go check it out."

Dave blinked. "You’re going out there? How do you know that those people if they are people aren't hostile?"

Frank grimaced. "Then what would you do? Don't forget, Blake could be out there risking his neck."

Dave returned the grimace before thinking. Drawing his Glock, he sighed. "Fine, we'll both go. Follow my lead."

"Right behind ya." Frank nodded, unstrapping his rifle. As they simultaneously opened their door and traveled to explore what struck their vehicle.

As they took a few steps behind the vehicle, the sight of a long greenish being laid upon the ground. Holding up a hand to signal Frank to stop, Dave took a step closer to examine the lying creature.

"What in the..." he muttered to himself. Before him laid a humanoid lizard of sorts, dressed in ragged blue shorts and piercings lining his right brow. "What is this thing?"

Frank followed suit as he gazed upon the lying Kyokyu. "What the... A lizard? A 'very big' lizard..." He blinked. "Is it dead?"

Taking a step closer, they both perked their head as they both turned and pointed their guns. "Don't Move!"

"Guys?" A familiar voice spoke as the pair quickly lowered their weapon.

"Blake!" They both exclaimed as they made their way over. "Blake! Thank god you’re alright!" Frank uttered. "What the hell happened?" Dave said.

"Last what heard was that there were traces of magic caught on your PDA and..."

"Calm down. I'm fine. After I went through the portal, I arrived here and-!" Blake began before looking past the pair. "Wh-Whoa! What is that?!"

Quickly the duo turned around to gaze upon the sight of the standing Kyokyu as he held his ribs and staggered forward towards them.

"That's it. That is it!" Kyokyu grumbled. "I partied my ass off, 'Scored', Escaped death... 'twice', got tackled by a fast moving 'box', and now... Very loud humans are everywhere in a place I've never even seen before! If someone don't start explaining what the hell is going on, I'm gunna-!"

"Ho-Hold On A Second!" Blake held up his hands. "Uhh, 'talking lizard guy'. Are you saying you know nothing about this place either?"

Kyokyu squinted at him. "Okay, first off; the name is 'Kyokyu', 'warm blood'. Remember it. Secondly, no!" Kyokyu grunting as he rubbed his sore side. "I just... appeared here after... after..." The image of Wingston being destroyed was still fresh in his mind. "...'some freak storm that pulled in an entire cit-"

"Hiro, No!" The voice of Xiana ringing out as trails of flames circled and dissipated around her. On her knees and staring at the ground, the group turned to peer over at her.

"More animals?" Frank raised his brow.

"Looks like a bird of some sort." Dave bringing a finger to his chin. “I wonder…” Dave imagined a giant chicken wing in hot sauce.

"A friend of yours?" Blake asked as he peered to Kyokyu; blinking as he noticed the worried look upon him.

"And She Is Here, Too!? Am I In Hell, or Somethin'?" Kyokyu shaking his head.

“Well this certainly isn’t hell, because it doesn’t exist.. and secondly looking at my GPS we… aren’t on earth either..” Frank tapped his PDA

“What the hell is an Earth? Ya mean Gaia? Ya’ know, where everything is from including you damned humans!” Kyokyu argued.

Blake took his back pack off and kneeled down, taking out a drone he threw it into the air and set it to automatic. The drone buzzed off by itself as Blake watched the video feed on his PDA.

“This place is huuuuuge.” Dave said as he watched the video, Blake switched the feed into thermal revealing numerous people inside the giant building.

“Maybe we should not explore that uhh building, coz there is lots of people and I don’t want to die.” Frank pushed his glasses up his nose.


“Wait wait, theres more of you humans hangin’ ‘round here? This is definitely hell!” Naturally inquisitive Kyokyu stood by Blake and watched the screen.

“This movin’ picture is pretty damn sweet.” Blake eyed the lizard.

“You don’t have TV?” Dave questioned the lizard

“Tee Vee? Some kinda’ illness or somethin’?” Kyokyu scratched his scaly scalp, raising his pierced brow.

“Whats that?!” Dave pointed on the screen. A flying object that wasn’t familiar or even looked remotely human sat in the vision of Blakes own drone, then it spoke.

“Foreign Object detected: Identify yourself.” Blake, Frank, Dave and Kyokyu looked at each other puzzled.

“Blake say something back to it.” Frank spoke anxiously, breaking the silence.

“Alright alright.” Blake pushed the microphone button on the PDA.

“I am Blake’s drone, who are you?”

“I am Data's Drone. I am her protector.” It replied.

“So it is a drone, albeit more advanced than ours… do you see that? Behind that drone, is that a little girl? Pan the camera!”

“More humans… that’s just great ya’ know, this keeps gettin’ better and better.” Kyokyu complained.

“You guys do know the drone is just on the other side of the car…” Dave said un-expectantly… All four of them peered around the car looking at the little girl with a huge lab coat on.

“She kinda reminds me of my favourite anime character...” Frank whispered. Data spotted the car and saw people peeking out from behind it.

“Hmmm, a humanoid lizard? This can't be. And people? This is amazing. I- I didn't know there could be living people in this place.” Data said to herself watching them. Blake stepped out from behind the car with his hands up.

“Hi there little girl, might I ask for your name?”

She pushed her glasses up onto the bridge of her nose.

“I am Data, daughter of Madam Data and a scientist in training. Mother says I'll only be a real scientist if I discover something greater than she has. And seeing you people may mean that I will. *Sad* But where is mom? Everything was being destroyed.”

“K…kawaii.” Frank uttered staring at her.

“What the hell did you just say? Are you serious? Lolicon” Dave punched Frank hard on the shoulder.
Data’s drone flew back to her circling the top of her head.

“Hi Data, I’m Blake. I don’t know where we are or if it is safe here but would you like to tag along with us? We mean no harm.” Blake stopped six meters away from her, kneeling down. He took out a candy bar offering it to her.

“My drone detected other people in that direction. It has gotten all sorts of readings too, some that I do not understand. I'll go look there.” Blake looked blankly at Data as she wondered away ‘She just ignored me!’ he was hit with a wave of super depression.

“Dude you got reject so hard haha!” Dave laughed holding his sides. Blake turned around depressed.
There was a cracking noise in the distance, followed by a loud thud with ice splintering as the shards hit the ground.

“Oh my god what could it be this time?”  Frank uttered as Blake turned around he saw a large body covered in the ice shards. The creature pushed itself up dazed and bleeding. Covered in studded leather he had a large axe in one hand several bleeding wounds as if he had been under attack by hungry beasts. Blake backed up ten meters and readied his rifle. Dave and Frank saw his reaction and did the same.

“Who are you? What… are you? Blake questioned the large man. Stepping back even more. Dave racked his fifty cal.

“You humans sure do have some fancy things. What kind of weapon is that?” Kyokyu had followed Dave staring at the Barrett rifle.  Dave smiled, “This my friend is the answer to everything.” Patting the rifle.

“I like tha’ sound of that.” Kyokyu replied touching the rifle. It then disappeared along with Dave. Kyokyu was surprised.

“Wh.. where did you go?” He looked around frantically.

“Still here… just invisible..”

“Oh like camouflage? I seen those before. Damn fancy bastards think they so good coz they can blend in with the background.”

Teddy looked around at the surroundings. He wasn't in the North anymore, that was for sure. It was hot. Too hot for his liking. He then noticed the humanoids aiming something metallic at him. From the stance he could gather it was a weapon.

He growled like an animal. The noise reminded the crowd of an angry or cornered bear. Frank and Blake felt fear creep up somewhere primal inside their brains. This is what it feels like to meet a hungry man-eating lion naked in the savanna, they both thought. Kyokyu crouched and prepared to make his escape. He didn't care for humans and was not going to get himself killed for the pink-skins if he had the choice.

Teddy stared at the trio, but his nose and ears warned that there was someone else in the vicinity. He couldn't see him, but he could smell him. It was circling to his left. He sniffed the air and growled again.

"Umm... Dave." Blake said. "Dave!" He shouted now.

"What?!" Blake whispered to his com. Teddy's head snapped to where Dave was and his eyes narrowed. Teddy took a low stance and prepared his axe.

"I think he knows you are there..." Blake said, still aiming at the giant of a man. The man was easily over two meters tall. The muscular body that had just had several bleeding wounds and gaps in the flesh had almost disappeared right before their eyes. There were fresh pink scars where the wounds were.

"No *censored*." Dave whispered but kept his camouflage operating.

"No. I mean he knows you are there. I think he can smell you." Blake explained. The way the man moved his head and sniffed the air didn't appear to be human. Even though it was looking for Dave's whereabouts, it never really let its guard down. It noticed the slightest of movements and focused there immediately.

Dave didn't answer. He kept circling around the man, trying to flank it properly but the man backed and kept them all relatively in front of himself. he gave up. It was clear that the man knew roughly where he was, regardless of his gear and invisibility.

"I think you are right...." Dave snapped back to visibility. The man didn't seem surprised in the least.

“Calm down buddy, can we talk first?” Said Blake. The man turned his gaze back to him but remained silent. He didn't drop his guard but didn't appear hostile. Dave walked calmly back to the car, keeping the man in his sights.

"Name's Blake. Yours?" The man stared at him, and gave a glance at Blake's readied rifle. Blake got the hint.

"Drop your weapons." He said.

"Captain?" Frank asked. He didn't feel comfortable about dropping his weapon.

"I don't think he's hostile." Blake said. The large man waited for them to make the initiative.

"You sure about this cap'n? He looks pretty hostile to me." Frank replied.

"Wouldn't you if four guys were aiming at you with guns?"

"Leave me out'a this one, humans" Kyokyu protested from the sidelines.

"You got a point." Frank said and dropped the barrel of his gun, but kept it prepared. Dave followed suit and finally Blake. The man watched them closely and eased up a bit. The terrifying axe was lowered as well but looked like it was ready to lop off heads at any moment.

"Now. Can I have your name?" Blake asked of the man. The man grunted but replied with a voice befitting his size.

"Sentinel" He sounded like a bear. When Blake gave a closer look, he did appear like a bear. Long unkempt hair and beard covering most of his face. Bright, Ice blue eyes stared at him relentlessly.

"He looks more like a bear than a man." Whispered Dave as he leaned closer to Blake.

"Or Teddy." The large man replied. There was at least thirty meters between them and Dave was right next to him, yet Teddy had heard what Dave had said perfectly.

"So. Teddy. What are you?" Blake asked. Teddy didn't seem to understand the question.

"Are you human or something else?" Blake clarified. Teddy shrugged.

"Never seen a man regenerate quite like you." Blake said.

"Never seen those weapons of yours." Teddy replied.

"So you understood that these were weapons?" Blake asked. Teddy growled at him.

"Sorry. Didn't mean to offend you. It just. Well. Your gear looks pretty primitive to me." Dave did his best to keep the conversation going. The situation had cleared from volatile to tender and he wanted to dissolve it completely.

"It kills." Teddy replied. The smell of fear was slowly fading from the humans and the beastling but they were still on guard. It didn't seem like they wanted to hurt him. He sighed and dropped his guard. He turned his attention towards his surroundings. It was uncomfortably hot here.

Blake returned to the car, signalling for everyone to gather around the front of it. He pushed a button on his PDA and his drone flew over, hovering over the bonnet/hood. With another button a light flickered onto the mostly flat metal displaying the surrounding area.

"Well it looks like to me, the building in the middle is central to this whole area which ends with walls no matter where you go." Blake scratched his head.

"So we gotta clear that building right?" Frank said peering past his PDA.

"Why don't we just knock? Everyone we've met aren't bad..." Dave suggested.

"Guh!!" a body - hitting - ground smack sounded from the other side of the car, startling the group..

"What was that - "

"More humans?!" Kyokyu exclaimed.

A young man in a labcoat lay on his back on the ground as if fallen from somewhere. He groaned once and fell silent. Not another second passed when another figure suddenly appeared directly above the first - but a burst of black erupted from the ground to catch this male youth and he rolled to the side onto his knees panting.

"I-I'm alive..." he whispered, shivering while a smile spread across his face. He looked up to whispers and glimpsed people, "Wait - is that a car? This is... another world - hey Nanik we're saved, we're in another - NANIK." The male stared in alarm at his friend lying out cold on the ground.

"Holy cow are you alright?"

The people came around the vehicle. 3 men and a ... man? On the sidelines stood... a bird and a reptile?

"No, I am not alright, I am Meynaur," the black-haired young man, wearing a black turtleneck vest, black pants, and military boots, bounced onto his feet as they approached, cracking a smile that seemed too wide for his face, "Thanks for asking.  - Would you persons be the inhabitants of this place?"

"Far from it, unfortunately. We found ourselves here pretty much the same way you did and er - is your friend alright?"

Meynaur's smile dropped in concern, "Would any of you happen to be a medic?"

"Maybe the little girl that went off was?"

"Where?"

"In this building full of people..."

Meynaur smirked, "You let a little girl go off by herself? Are you guys going? Oh, I should check this place too, maybe there's a medic around here..." He went over to the other boy and gently sat him up, "C'mon Nanik, of all places to knock yourself out - and the others aren't around either - why are you always unlucky when we go to other places..."

"H-hey!! We're coming too! It's safer to go as a group anyway."

The group, all 8 of them, set off to familiarize themselves with the building.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 10, 2015, 09:27:16 PM
Seeing as I'm the head of this project... I will post my characters at a time to be determined!!!! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!! ... sometime later tonight.... :blush:
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 10, 2015, 11:10:32 PM
I need all participants to do me a favor and assign their characters to a Realm (Omni-Reality) ... there are 6 in total, each with their own Watcher(s) and worlds. Here is the list... Reality 6 is reserved EXCLUSIVELY for returning characters and new characters that exists in the same worlds as the returning ones.... Please choose and post...

Reality 1: Teleportation: (Meaning they were in one area one second, and then poof -- in front of that respective Watcher. Watcher- Kiano

Reality 2: Assistants: (Think flying cupids -- except not pink, bowless, more like -- two-eyed, intelligent minions, that appeared before them and transported them to safety) Watchers- Maygani and Hassigo

Reality 3:
Magic Door: (Not literally, basically, the characters are seeing the world crumble before them, and then a voice speaks to them internally, tells them to turn around; where a door has appeared. The voice beckons them to open and enter if they wish to survive. Watchers- Lyra and Qioni

Reality 4:
Fish hook: (Yep! That's right. Your character, in the middle of chaos, gets HOOKED like a fish and pulled out away from certain death, only to meet two zany Watcher twins. Watchers- Foggis and Remaddo

Reality 5: Elemental pick up: (Imagine, your character, inside a collapsing building, when a gust of wind blows in, surrounding them and then whisking them away to the Watcher Realm. Or... a sea of flames surrounds them, engulfing them and then transporting them. Hell -- a tsunami comes and instead of them getting ravaged by it, they phase in to it, emerging unharmed, and in a new world. Watchers- Opa and Sappa

Reality 6: Portals: This is reserved for all Project 1 characters as well as any new characters (submitted by project 1 participants) in which the character exists in the SAME WORLD. Example: Neske and Quissis exist here, as does Nakaja and the rest of Echo's new characters, because they're from the same story. So, if let's say, Vacants new character, Ruby, isnt from Shio's world, then she needs to be placed in one of the other realities. Watcher- Jahki
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Jackhammer on November 10, 2015, 11:14:54 PM
Character: Teddy

Reality 2: Assistants
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 10, 2015, 11:18:28 PM
This is oddly familiar to the Realities you asked us to write character moments for, WhiteCrow  :hmm: Is there any particular difference to this? (Apart from the obvious addition of the 6th exclusive option)

Characters:

Corporal Daina Allens
Staff Sergeant Eliza Finley
Tank Commander Christiana Bellacosa
Private Owen Harport

Reality 6: Portals
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 10, 2015, 11:24:35 PM
This is oddly familiar to the Realities you asked us to write character moments for, WhiteCrow  :hmm: Is there any particular difference to this? (Apart from the obvious addition of the 6th exclusive option)

Characters:

Corporal Daina Allens
Staff Sergeant Eliza Finley
Tank Commander Christiana Bellacosa
Private Owen Harport

Reality 6: Portals

No, it's the same. It's just that some PCMs didn't specify a Realm and others were a little vague in the description. So I figured the easy way was to just ask everyone to post their Realm on here.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Monok on November 10, 2015, 11:40:37 PM
Can I still join? Would bring over a human character from Ohenoki's world (the Wolf from the first one that didn't fight in the tournament itself (well, I don't remember him doing it)) though would love for him to get fish hooked.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 10, 2015, 11:42:51 PM
By all means... have the form filled out by tonight and i'll be able to squeeze the character in. Just know... I had Ohenoki killed during the beginning events of this story (it's revealed in the first chapter) however... you can PM me if you want me to change that fate.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Galvanoid on November 10, 2015, 11:51:58 PM
Hey WhiteCrow, can I have Gilbert and Ramkov use different realities, even tho they're from the same world? (Gilbert use reality 4 and Ramkov use reality 3)
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 11, 2015, 12:09:17 AM
Hey WhiteCrow, can I have Gilbert and Ramkov use different realities, even tho they're from the same world? (Gilbert use reality 4 and Ramkov use reality 3)

I can't allow that Galvanoid. (Sorry)

If they're from the same world, then they have to be from the same Reality. Essentially, almost no one (except for the participants in project 1, and a few select newcomers) are even aware that there were whole realities that existed outside of their own, yet alone entire other (separate) Omni-Realities. So if I were to do that, that would mean that you'd have a world that existed in two separate Omni-Realities.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 11, 2015, 12:11:26 AM
1.1 - Breaking bad news in a good way

“Anything new?”

Jahki, in the middle of a conversation with the other Watchers, turned to see Rex and Shio looking at him. “Five confirmed deceased – eight missing.”

“Who’d we lose?” Rex asked grimly.

“Goji, Quissis, Akbar, Neeharu, Shizuka.”

“And who’s missing?” Shio asked, shaking his head at the news.

“Naichi, Ohenoki, Ryoshin, GM West, Koji, Hikaru, Ignatius, Krun.”

“Wish we could swap Goji with Krun.” Shio commented as he and Rex walked off.

Jahki turned back to the Watchers, nine beings dressed identical to him. “My apologies…now – in regards to the Corruptions…”

“Sir! –Please don’t!”

Every set of eyes in the room had focused in on Harport, as he struggled to restrain Allens.

“If you touch me again, I’m going to rip your hands from your body!” A raging fire filled Allens’ eyes; her efforts to strangle her target resulted in two bruises on Harport’s forehead.

“Chill out lady, it was an accident!” Dave explained, unconvincingly.

The room became filled with inaudible chatter as restlessness began to spread amongst everyone. One of the Watchers-- tall, purple-skinned, massive muscles, a red Mohawk, and a golden colored robe, stepped forward. With a lift of his hand, the entire room went silent. Visible shock could be seen as the world-less refugees watched each other’s mouths move, yet heard no words.

“My name is Kiano – I am the Watcher of the First Reality. All of you are here because of an evil, tragic, event that is occurring in our combined existence. I understand your confusion, but what I need from all of you at this moment – is silence. Therefore, until myself and the other Watchers figure out a suitable means to approach this dire situation – I will allow none of you to speak.” With everyone’s eyes on him, Kiano turned back to his conversation with the others. A few silent minutes later, all the Watchers turned to the group.

Two Watchers, short in stature, identical in appearance – bunned, black hair, orange skin, white robes, addressed the crowd.

“My name is Foggis.” Shared one, his eyes Green.
“And I’m Remaddo,” Shared the other, “We are the Watchers of the Fourth Reality, and yes – we’re twins.”

The Watcher twins began to alternate their words, formulating a combined statement.

“For those-“
“Who’ve just arrived-“
“And for those-“
“Who are still unaware-“

The twins turned to one another, a quick hop, step, and shuffle, was followed by the presenting of their arms, outstretched to the group in an inviting, “good news” sort of way, “You’re worlds have been destroyed!” They announced in unison, “Your loved ones?” Foggis started, “—oh, they’re dead.” Remaddo finished. “Shed your tears,” they continued together, “-and then dry your eyes, because – we need heroes, not zeroes!”

All eyes were on the twins, who were bowing before their crowd, awaiting applause.

Kiano turned to his peers, “Perhaps – we should’ve had someone else tell them the news.”

-Just to let you all know. The chapters will be relatively short, so that it's a lot easier to read through. Nobody wants to open the spoiler tab and see a wall of endless text looking them in the face...
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 11, 2015, 12:46:13 AM
1.2: Comic Coincidence

One by one, Kiano released his silencing spell on the guests. He, along with the other Watchers, were met with a bevy of questions – ranging from the whereabouts of loved ones, angered requests for information on the individuals responsible, and scolding reviews on the performance of Remaddo and Foggis.

Lyra, a bronze-skinned beauty with long flowing hair, a dark shade of solid gold, made an attempt to control the situation. “If you would all have a seat somewhere, we’d like to tell you all everything that we know, and all that we believe.”

The group, looking visibly defeated, gathered around the Watchers, sitting in a half-circle.

“Excuse me.”

Rex and Shio turned to see a young man with a star struck expression, “Hi,” Rex answered, “Can we help you?”

“Well-,” the young man began, staring at his feet as he spoke. “I heard you guys mention the name Goji, and, well – I had a question about him.”

Looking at one another, Rex and Shio shrugged simultaneously. “Shoot.”

“Was he a teenager who wore a suit – an alien suit that gave him powers?”

Both men nodded in agreement.

“Oh man – and, did he fight against an enemy called the Rykon?”

Again – a joint nod.

The young man staggered back, shaking his head in disbelief.

“Who are you?” Rex asked, “And how do you know all this?”

“My name’s Cazo – and I know all that stuff because Goji is the main character of my favorite comic, Society X.”

Both Rex and Shio looked at Cazo with baffled expressions, Shio stepped forward, “A comic? Goji’s in a comic?” he asked, his brow furrowed.

“Yeah,” Cazo nodded, “So is she.” He added, pointing to Neske. “The name of her comic is Charred Life, and she’s got an uncle named Quissis, who I believe I heard you guys mention.”

Rex was speechless; he eyed Neske and then returned his gaze to Cazo.

“As a matter of fact…” Cazo looked up at both men, “You two are in comics as well, heck – that person is, those two guys are, a lot of people…”

Their eyes followed his finger, “Allens, Hauser, Bjorn…”

“May I have everyone’s attention?”

The request of Maygani, a blue-skinned, shorthaired, female Watcher, interrupted the moment. Rex and Shio sat down, one on either side of Cazo, their focus on the group of Watchers, who began their speech with one name… “Kabo.”
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 11, 2015, 12:51:38 AM
1.3: Heroic Mistakes

“Kabo – the first known Corruption in our combined Omni-Verse.” Maygani kept her focus on Jasper, a trick when addressing a group. “Not much is known about him, what is common knowledge, is that his primary ability is corruption – manipulating the darkness in ones heart or ability, and turning them to his will.”

Maygani was approached by her bald, grey-skinned, peer, “Hassigo?” She whispered, looking through the corner of her eye.

“Someone has a question.” He replied, pointing to the raised hand in the corner.

Maygani acknowledged the individual, prompting them to stand.

“Hi, name’s Kyokyu, known disliker of the human types. I wanted to know what a Corruption was.”

“A Corruption is a being who is not bound by the laws of any individual reality.” Jahki stepped in, “Most of you here were not aware that other Realities, not worlds, existed beyond your own. Each Reality has laws, of which no being is allowed to disobey, these laws – restrict you all from entering the existence of a separate reality beyond your own. With a Corruption, they are allowed to traverse all Realities that exist within their individual Omni-Verse. With Kabo – our history tells us that he was not only able to traverse the realities of his Omni-Verse, but the realities of the others as well. Essentially – he has no bounds.”

Jahki took a step back, giving the floor back to Maygani.

“The details of why your worlds were destroyed, and combined, are not yet known to us. What we do know is that the catastrophes were part of something called “The Merging”, which in short, is the combining of individual Realities, making them, and all the worlds within them, in to one mass. We know that this was a process previously mentioned by Kabo the last time he was free, but seeing as he was never allowed to move forward with it, we aren’t sure what this leads to.”

Bjorn looked confused, “Free?” he asked out loud.

“Yes.” Maygani answered, “It would seem that the inhabitants of Jahki’s Reality are responsible for the re-emergence of Kabo, Aika, and Gia.”

“Unintentionally.” Jahki added, taking note of the confusion amongst his Realms heroes.

“Indeed.” Maygani replied, “Anyway… when you all did battle with Xodara, one of you cracked the Azi Orb, or the Orb of Reality, as you all know it. Whoever did so, broke the seal that held the Corruptions within the Orb. It is known that Aika and Gia have shown themselves, and given that the Merging was mentioned by them, we can assume Kabo is present somewhere, leading them… that means three of twelve Corruptions are free, the others – we do not know.”

“Quissis.” Neske whispered to herself, remembering a time when Quissis mentioned cracking the Orb during his bout with Myriam.

“This is all nice,” Allens interjected, “But what I want to know is, what’s the plan to fix this?”

“Allow me.”

Maygani stepped to the side, allowing a tall, skinny, four-armed Watcher to take center stage. His hair was made of gold water, fashioned in a ponytail that dropped down to the floor. Many of the female guests looked on with envy as they watched the flow of a wild river travel throughout his locks. “My name is Qioni, and I will explain our plan of action.”
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 11, 2015, 01:04:29 AM
-Heads up(date)! #1: Hub has been updated, showing all Characters, both Main and Support. Chapter breakdown has also been updated, with all 5 prologues in one tab, and the first 3 parts of chapter 1 in another. You can simply click the links to take you where you want to go.

Lastly, a PCM opportunity will be coming up after the posting of 1.4. Not only that, but, 1.4 will also introduce the beginning of what will be the first of many "participant influenced" situations. We will all, as a group, decide what we believe will be the best course of action for our heroes, and from there, the story will head in that direction.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Galvanoid on November 11, 2015, 01:24:38 AM
Hey WhiteCrow, can I have Gilbert and Ramkov use different realities, even tho they're from the same world? (Gilbert use reality 4 and Ramkov use reality 3)

I can't allow that Galvanoid. (Sorry)

If they're from the same world, then they have to be from the same Reality. Essentially, almost no one (except for the participants in project 1, and a few select newcomers) are even aware that there were whole realities that existed outside of their own, yet alone entire other (separate) Omni-Realities. So if I were to do that, that would mean that you'd have a world that existed in two separate Omni-Realities.

Ahh okay then, in that case, Gilbert and Ramkov will be using reality 3.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: legomaestro on November 11, 2015, 01:53:44 AM
Hahaha cameo appearance ala Stan Lee. Hilarious.

I think magic door will work for Chris, while Data will be pulled into reality 6.

I'll write up my entrance CM later today.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: swearzy on November 11, 2015, 02:08:19 AM
numbuh 1! For I am number 1!
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Galvanoid on November 11, 2015, 03:01:46 AM
Humm! Do we need to make a character moment on how the Reality event happened? Or will you, CrowWhite, write it?
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Jackhammer on November 11, 2015, 03:09:00 AM
I have no idea why, but everytime I think about this project, Tool - Sober starts to play inside my head in the backround.

To those who haven't heard the song before, here is a link. ^~^

https://youtu.be/hglVqACd1C8 (https://youtu.be/hglVqACd1C8)
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Robin Ryuu on November 11, 2015, 03:52:49 AM
My character intro. I'm not used to writing in any form other than scripts so hopefully I did alright.

Fire Flight
"I don't like this", commented a young man as he punched aside the moth demon that was diving at the fleeing pair.

"You never like anything", commented a girl riding horseback beside the running boy.

"Not true", he replied ducking another demon.

The demon flew at the girl who swiftly dispatched it with a quick swipe from her dagger. "I'll agree that this is definitely strange though."

"Why do you think all these demons are coming out at this time of day", asked the boy looking at the swarms that were forming above the forest canopy.

"Dunno, maybe they're the same as us."

He was about to ask, but he knew what she meant. The boy glanced at the darkening clouds that were forming above.

He shivered. Every part of him was screaming at him to run and he trusted his instincts.

The boy's hair tingled and he jumped forward narrowly dodging the lighting that struck his previous location. Afraid, yet looking back he saw the flames starting to lick the trees.

Stumbling over a rock he lost his balance for a moment before regaining it and focusing his attention back on the rough path. Stealing another glance he noticed that the flames were spreading unnaturally fast, but something was off.

After a few moments he realized what was wrong and paused, stunned. "There's no smoke."

He watched as the landscape faded into nothingness within the rising inferno.

Taking note of the situation the girl who had stopped at the remark of the boy grabbed the boy's collar and yanked, startling him into motion once again.

"Grab on", the girl said offering her hand to the boy. The boy accepted the offer and was helped on to the back of the horse behind the girl.

The horse jolted into to motion, quickly gaining speed, but however fast it could move they could feel the heat of the flames drawing closer.

Flames licking at their backs the horse was running as fast as it could, but it was no match for the flames' speed. The fire engulfed them.

Barely having time to register the lack of pain the trio emerged from the flames in an unfamiliar place going full speed towards a  surprised crowd.

"Hang on", the girl shouted right as the horse prepared to jump a large metal contraption. Too late. The boy sailed though the air over the fleeing spectators, face-planting as he slid.

The horse barely managed to slow it's self before crashing into the crowd, thus allowing them to be fortunate enough to not be trampled to death.

The girl let out a sigh of relief and called out to the boy who was slowly dislodging his face from the ground. "Hey, Thomas. Are you alright?"

Thomas turned towards her with a glare covering a misshapen nose that was dripping blood.

"Or not..."

She focused her red eyes on the watching crowd. "Looks like we've got some strange ones here," she smiled, fangs showing.

"Then that would make you the queen, Jasper", mumbled Thomas under his breath.

If someone would like to collab on a CM I'd be up for that.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: NO1SY on November 11, 2015, 07:01:14 AM
I guess Rem is in Reality 3 then? Doors? That's what fits the PCM best I think, although I didn't have anyone contact him to make him go through...

I guess we could say that Lucid received contact, but Lucid can't talk so just showed Rem where to go! Sorted  :biggrin:


Does this mean new characters  won't have an opportunity to interact with the older ones?? Or have all of the watchers come together as well and everyone is in the same place for now?
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Kata_Misashi on November 11, 2015, 08:21:42 AM
I guess Xiana, Kyokyu, and Kata/K' fall under Realm 5!  ;D

PS: “Hi, name’s Kyokyu, known disliker of the human types."
It's like he's a professional in 'human hating'. XD
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 11, 2015, 08:52:59 AM
I guess Rem is in Reality 3 then? Doors? That's what fits the PCM best I think, although I didn't have anyone contact him to make him go through...

I guess we could say that Lucid received contact, but Lucid can't talk so just showed Rem where to go! Sorted :big grin:


Does this mean new characters  won't have an opportunity to interact with the older ones?? Or have all of the watchers come together as well and everyone is in the same place for now?


Mostly everyone is in Jahki's Realm right now. So old and new will interact.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: NO1SY on November 11, 2015, 11:02:02 AM
Cool cool!
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 11, 2015, 02:52:19 PM
Brace Yourselves.

Awesomeness is Coming.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: NO1SY on November 11, 2015, 03:50:52 PM
"We need Heroes... not Zeroes" - Whitecrow's writing 2015 :tongue:

Loved Comic Coincidence. Really interesting way of essentially breaking the 4th wall without actually breaking it. Kinda a cool idea where all the characters stories could be comic stories in another reality.

Looking forward to doing some collar stuff finally :)
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Monok on November 11, 2015, 04:31:25 PM
Wow, lots happened since my post. Will get to a sheet later today (I'm at work, its 8:30 am, won't be able to do it until after 6pm tonight, sorry). Forgot about the need for a companion... will have to consider that.

Ohenoki being killed is fine. He never really dies, his spirit just inhabits another wolf....

Fudge, need to figure out who could be a companion. Dammit, never even considered. And just for your understanding, I'm bringing over another story 'villain'. Much like Koji really was. One of the badguys from a story of mine. But he's cool. He's a government 'agent' (read as assassin).
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: neka on November 11, 2015, 05:39:47 PM
characters: Lady Jade Dra'Azon RIn, Slade Finn and Storm Eagle are in Reality 6- Portals.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: legomaestro on November 11, 2015, 06:10:43 PM
Enter the Customer (Reality 3 CM)
Two weeks later, this huge city that had it's own little world, hidden between an ocean of sand and death, changed forever.

There were many things that happened. So many things, but they all revolved around the main point.

An invisible gunman known as Redsteel was on the move. He was gunning down any Shouyin within sight, and he had a major following. Before The Shouyin could crush the movement, The Redsteels had been formed. Their mission: Order, and the destruction of The Shouyin.

His gun. Proud and deadly, was the first of its kind. Made perfectly, with strange effects always described wildly in stories of survivors. The entire Redsteel gang was armed with top class weapons that rivalled the swords. Two major Shouyin members fell. They retaliated.

And these swords and guns clashed, and a storm stirred itself up.

The Fairmen watched... and-

***

"-throughout all of that, people were being summoned by a strong spell. A spell called Destiny." Jenny Black, owner of the gunshop, finished her story. "Or something dramatic like that." She added with a smile.

The Customer had leaned back against one of the cluttered walls of the little weapon shop. He looked at the gun on the counter, and looked back up at her,

"You tell very interesting stories, woman."

Jenny Black sucked on her long pipe and blew a plume of smoke to her right,

"You don't believe me?"

"On one point."

He picked up the gun and studied it.

"That man wasn't a good man."

He looked up at her, "Or should i say isn't?"

He knew what he meant. The Customer had come here to buy a gun. To kill the man he had just heard a story about. He had a mission. He had a plan. Beyond that? Nothing else.

He pocketed the gun and handed over his money, and stepped out of the shop. It was safe to do so now, as the acid rain had stopped.

"I'll come back for more. Guns i mean, not stories."

"Hm... do what you like." Jenny Black leaned back, her hat shading her features.

The man hesitated at the door, "Do you know who I am?" he asked.

She blew a plume of perfumed smoke, "I don't not know anyone in this city."

"Do you know why i'm buying this gun?"

"... do you want to tell me?"

"No."

Jenny Black smiled, "Okay. Come back later."

The man stepped out of the shop. The neon light caught his neck for a little, and hidden beneath the red flaming hair, was a sharp scar that ringed his neck perfectly...

And he expected to step out into a desert like land. The cold night of Lead Damocles, but this was something else.

This was something different.

Come if you want to be saved.

The Customer did not want to be saved. He wanted to win. But it was too late. The door was open. And he knew, just knew that there was no going back.


---

He was in a hallway.

There was a dark skinned beauty with golden hair, standing tall, and infinitely powerful.

The Customer knew he had walked into a place not of his world.

He was tired, and lazy, but he supposed it would be good to see what happened, and not be hostile.

He asked,

"Am I here for a reason? And may I return home to do what I want?"

He didn't really expect an answer, and even if it was against his wishes, he supposed he could kill time: He still wasn't sure if killing your parent was justified, no matter how bad they had become.

He waited for her answer...

Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: NO1SY on November 11, 2015, 06:26:47 PM
Dude that was way too intense!
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: legomaestro on November 11, 2015, 06:32:57 PM
Intense is my middle name...
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: NO1SY on November 11, 2015, 08:22:23 PM
Just a quick CM to get Rem to the right place and start up some character interaction of some kind for him...

Spoiler
“Geez Luc… Why’d you lead me here?” Rem asked the small flying ball of light, perplexed as he wandered the halls.

“We can’t be back in the real world… nowhere looks like this…” He pondered, running his hand along the wall. “There’s no darkness either,’ he continued, looking all around.

“But we’ve never jumped from dream to dream like this before…” He shot a concern look back over his shoulder at Lucid. “Are you feeling sick or something?”

The orb of light swung from side to side, to which Rem raised an eye-brow.

“Hmmmmm…”

He turned a corner and found the corridor opened up to a slightly larger hallway in which two figures stood. One was a female, and looked particularly stunning with bronze skin and golden hair. The other had his back to Rem. He was a tall person in a blue raincoat with the hood up.

“Strange…” Thought Rem, looking up at the ceiling above the man, “why would he wear that in here?”

Rem put his hood up too, just in case the man knew something that he did not, before proceeding to approach slowly from behind them man. Lucid trailed just behind. Neither the man nor the lady seemed to have noticed him yet…



He gave the man a sharp prod in the back.



The man turned around and looked down, his face completely shadowed by his hood, “Huh?”

“Did it hurt?” Rem asked, cocking his head. The lady looked down at him now too, watching, but saying nothing.

“What?” replied the man, although Rem couldn’t even see his lips moving.

“Did it hurt?” Rem asked again, re-enacting the prod with his finger into the palm of his other hand.

“No.” Stated the man, not even sounding the slightest bit curious.

“Guess that’s that then,” Rem concluded, turning on the spot, strolling back the way he came with his hands behind his head. “Bye bye dream man!” He continued talking to himself as he ambled, “hmm I wonder who would dream this place up… any ideas Luc?… Luc?”

Rem turned, and turned again, searching all around and above him for the little familiar. He turned back to the hooded man in the coat

“Hey, dream man? Have you seen…” Then he caught a glimpse past the man. Lucid was circling around the bronze skinned lady, who was smiling softly at the little ball.

“Luc… stop playing already! We have to figure a way out of all of these dreams…” Rem pleaded, storming back towards the pair and his familiar.

Then the man responded, as if a little slow to process what Rem had been talking about.

"I'm not asleep so..." He paused for no real reason. "Not a dream." He shifted his head, "You came through a door. Did they take you here too?"

Rem stopped at this, taking a break from wondering what was up with Lucid to think back to earlier before they arrived in this unfamiliar place.

"Well... there was some sort of distortion... wait! You're telling me this isn't a dream!?" Rem rubbed a hand into his forehead, "this is getting way too confusing... maybe I need a break... I can't even tell what's the real world anymore..."

The hooded man continued, with not the slightest indication that he took any notice of what Rem was saying, "They took me here too. I had other plans, but maybe it's not so bad to do something else for a while... Productive Procrastination..."

Rem couldn't tell which direction the man was looking in when he spoke, but from the sounds of things he was probably looking more inward than outward. After an awkwardly long silence, the lady's gaze moved from the circling ball of light back to the pair and she spoke to them.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 11, 2015, 11:08:29 PM
Humm! Do we need to make a character moment on how the Reality event happened? Or will you, CrowWhite, write it?

I would prefer, that you, Hemmoroid, write the CM on how the Reality event happened in your characters' world.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 11, 2015, 11:33:53 PM
Wow, lots happened since my post. Will get to a sheet later today (I'm at work, its 8:30 am, won't be able to do it until after 6pm tonight, sorry). Forgot about the need for a companion... will have to consider that.

Ohenoki being killed is fine. He never really dies, his spirit just inhabits another wolf....

Fudge, need to figure out who could be a companion. Dammit, never even considered. And just for your understanding, I'm bringing over another story 'villain'. Much like Koji really was. One of the badguys from a story of mine. But he's cool. He's a government 'agent' (read as assassin).

I need your sheets by tomorrow at the latest. I'll fit your characters in as long as you can get that to me.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Jackhammer on November 11, 2015, 11:56:30 PM
It just struck me that if(when) Teddy dies, I don't have a backup plan!  :o

...

Oh well. No point in burying him when hes still alive.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 12, 2015, 12:12:52 AM
Lol @ Jackhammer. This is why Chapter 1.4 is important, as well as the decisions we make as a group.

1.4: Plan of Action

“Jahki, if you would kindly show us all the current state of the Realities.” Qioni waited patiently; as Jahki formed a holo-real display. The room filled with whispers as the inhabitants gazed upon the six disfigured planets. “Each of these planets is made up of every single world of an individual reality,” Qioni pointed at the top-most planet, “This is the Third Reality, the worlds of Rem, Christopher, and more…” Turning to the group, Qioni placed his hands behind his back. “Our plan of action is motivated by a basic premise – but punctuated by an impossible goal.” Qioni took a deep breath, “…We are tasking you all with killing the escaped Corruption – and capturing Kabo.”

Jade, the fiery-eyed leader of the Rhone Rju-kans, stood up, “You’ve just explained that this Kabo individual, is so powerful, that he had the means of forcefully merging together realities – and you want us to capture him?” Qioni remained expressionless, offering a nonchalant nod as an answer. Jade chuckled, “And how do we do that?” She asked, folding her arms as she sat down.

“A bullet to the head.” Commented Christopher.

“This is a hell of a dream…” Stated Rem, massaging his forehead as disbelief continued to flood his thoughts.

“This ain’t nothing,” Hauser explained, “If you think the talking lizards, talking birds, feral Chewbaccas – that’s you,” Hauser paused a moment to point at Teddy, “-and the 9-foot tall Gods of the Universe is a hell of a dream…” Hauser positioned himself behind Marco, “…wait until you meet Keith, that dragon doesn’t like ANYBODY – and his breath stinks!”

Aggressive snarls echoed throughout the room, a moment of camaraderie between Hauser’s victims seemed inevitable.

“Would you all cut it out?!” Neske, who’d been listening to the Watchers intently, stood up, visibly frustrated, “The lack of urgency in all of you is disgusting! I witnessed firsthand, what these Corruptions can do, I saw my uncle, the most powerful person I’ve ever known – get pummeled by someone who didn’t appear to be trying. We need to take this seriously, and we need to finish this as quickly possible.” Neske turned to Qioni, “What do you want us to do?”

“Thank you.” Qioni replied, smiling at Neske. “Our plan is to send a team to each planet, each consisting of three of you, the task – to seek answers, and Corruptions. Now, we are well aware that there are over thirty of you present, however, due to us—“ Qioni motioned toward his fellow Watchers, “Being away from our natural Realities, we are unable to transport all of you between these worlds. So what we’ve decided, is to have two groups, A and B. Group A will be the first to head out, should things go awry, group B will substitute.”

“Who’s in what group?” asked Blake.

Jahki stepped forward, “I will announce the names of Group A, please stand up and head to the left side of the room once you’ve been called.” Jahki looked over to their first choice, “Neske.”

Almost immediately, Neske shook her head in disagreement, “No,” she said, turning to Jahki, “I don’t want to chase after the Corruptions.”

“Why?” Asked Jahki, taken aback by her decision.

“Because, I want to be responsible for something else.”

Jahki walked over to her, placing his hand on her shoulder. “What is that?”

“I want to find Kinan.” She announced, looking toward the back of the room, where Nakaja, Nanik, and Meynaur stood.

Jahki looked intrigued, “I see – is there a particular reason?”

“Yes – he and my uncle have immense power, but my uncle seemed overmatched – overwhelmed. I believe that Gia’s abilities represented a direct weakness to my uncle, and if that’s the case, then I know only one person strong enough to help balance this out – and it’s him.”

Jahki stepped back and turned toward the other Watchers, “I feel it’s best if we let her seek out Kinan.” They each gave their approval, much to the delight of Jahki.

“I want to choose a team to come with me… Cazo, Rex – and Nakaja.”

Jahki looked at Neske and nodded, approving her request. “Well then – there will be some changes.” He announced to everyone else.

Neske stormed forward, grabbing Rex by the wrist. “Get up, let’s go.” She commanded Cazo, who stumbled his way behind her.

“W-why’d you choose me?” He asked curiously.

“Because I want you to tell me about the stories you read about Goji and my uncle.” She answered, continuing her trek toward Nakaja.

“And me too!” Rex whispered, struggling to maintain his balance as Neske continued to drag him.

“Christopher, Xiana, Blake, Nanik, Shio, Eliza, Christiana, Teddy, Jade, Rem, Karasenta, Jasper, Thomas, Gilbert, Kyokyu, Aura, Slade, Ruby – this is Group A.” All the announced members gathered themselves and stepped to the left side of the room. “Group B,” Jahki continued, “Kata/K, Frank, Dave, Meynaur, Harport, Data, Jack, Storm Eagle, Hauser, Marco, Bjorn, Misty, Keith, Allens, Sara, Janette.”

With the names announced, Jahki allowed Kiano to explain the next step. “Now that you know your group, it’s time that my peers and I discussed how to pair you. We don’t know the capabilities of any of the Corruptions besides Gia and Aika, hopefully there are no others. But, given what we know, we want to make sure we put together the best possible combinations, so that survival is guaranteed. Gia; uses a form of terra forming, we’re not completely sure how it works, but we do know that’s the basis. Aika, seems to use a sort of cloning, or time-based power,”

“I want that one.”

Kiano looked over and saw Christopher with his hand raised, “We’ll consider that.”

Christopher waved his finger back and forth, “No need to consider – I think I know how to beat him.”

“We will discuss this, and inform you of the teams within the next hour. Until then, make yourself comfortable. This Realm can provide you with any food, shelter, or whatever commodity you need. I shall see you all soon.” Kiano followed the other Watchers as they walked in to Jahki’s chambers, leaving a group of strangers to their own desires.


Ok, so... here it is people! The first part of the story where our combined decision, determines the direction of the story, and the fate of our characters. We, as a group, need to present what we believe would be the best 6 combinations of 3 to head out to the corrupted worlds. For the stories sake, this is knowledge that is known... Gia is residing in Reality 5, Aika is in Reality 6, Kabo's whereabouts are unknown, and there is no knowledge of any other Corruptions being out and about.

Some things to keep in mind:

1. When Lego read of Aika's ability, he stated that he believed he had a means of overcoming it, thus, his character, Chris, has expressed the same thing. So, perhaps Chris should be a lead candidate to head to Reality 6.

2. Gia's terraforming doesn't seem to be limited to the area around her, as evidenced in her fight with Quissis, she was able to terraform her body in to a piece of metal when she was about to be struck by a shard of it. Consider that -- if characters use some form of metal or other objects like that as a base for their attacks, it may be rendered useless.

3. Kabo is all about corruption... whether it's darkness in the heart, or darkness as an ability -- that means... Shadow users are SCREWED. If a group with a Shadow User, encounters Kabo... they will most likely become corrupted by him.

---

Here are the people we have to choose from (in case you forgot):

Christopher, Xiana, Blake, Nanik, Shio, Eliza, Christiana, Teddy, Jade, Rem, Karasenta, Jasper, Thomas, Gilbert, Kyokyu, Aura, Slade, Ruby

-These are my groupings:

Reality 1: Xiana, Jade, Jasper

Reality 2: Gilbert, Slade, Kyokyu

Reality 3: Nanik, Blake, Rem

Reality 4: Aura, Thomas, Karasenta

Reality 5: Ruby, Eliza, Teddy

Reality 6: Shio, Christopher, Christiana


Lastly.... this is a PCM... possibilities:

1. Reactions to the news about their worlds, about the Corruptions, about the groupings.

2. New interactions amongst characters... Perhaps some Group B vets (Project 1 participants) show some of the new people how things work in Jahki's Realm, perhaps new friendships or new enemies are made. Or... Hauser can get his butt beat...

Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 12, 2015, 02:08:59 AM
Eliza Finley and Christiana Bellacosa are both experienced soldiers that operate on a similar basis as Corporal Daina Allens. However, unlike the Corporal, they are both skilled and talented commanding officers that can operate with a team efficiently. Their method of approach is where their tactics differ.

Tank Commander Bellacosa focuses on straightforward, hard-hitting tactics as a result of her experience in tanking. Strength and Firepower is her main doctrine, a reason her arsenal is filled with heavy weapons, such as the armor-piercing Anti-Tank Rifle and the rapid-firing Machine Gun. However this means that Christiana is immobile for most of the fight as many of the weapons require a stationary position to use. Her weapons are only effective as long as the enemy stays within her sights, as she would have trouble fighting against a highly mobile and agile opponent. If it's head-on, however, one can be assured Christiana will tear them to pieces in a matter of seconds.

Staff Sergeant Finley, on the other hand, prefers more mobile and underhanded tactics to achieve her objectives. While Eliza and Daina do share commonalities in their training of Guerrilla Warfare, Eliza focuses on weakening the enemy overtime as opposed to delivering a decisive strike in one blow as Daina so often exercises. Because Daina's tactics are often an all-or-nothing approach, if her decisive strike fails to defeat the target, she has little to no backup to compensate for the loss. Eliza doesn't have that problem, as she depends on keeping her costs low while rapidly exhausting the enemy of any means to fight back through Attrition and Information, the doctrine Eliza follows. Eliza never engages the enemy on their terms, instead choosing to harass them at a distance and force them to exhaust their resources to counteract her attacks. Mortars are quite effective at this task, allowing Eliza to strike at a safe distance without ever having laid eyes on the target, and coupled with Triangulation Detection from her radio stations, Eliza will always know where the enemy is ahead of time. Eliza's mobility, however, means that she is quite lacking in any real means to deal with an opponent in a head-to-head engagement, and will have serious trouble if forced to play defensive.

With all this taken into account, Eliza and Christiana should be at least paired together to compensate for the other's weaknesses. Since they both serve in the same army, Eliza and Christiana would have no problem coordinating their attacks against an opponent as they both are already familiar with their own tactics. Outsiders, on the other hand, might find it difficult to cooperate with either of them if they are unfamiliar with military tactics. That, and the fact the girls are actual tacticians by occupation and not a simple foot soldier like Daina is.

That leaves the last person to be added to my proposed team. Ideally, it should be someone familiar with World War 1-World War 2 like weapons and their tactics, disciplined enough to follow through with orders, and skilled enough in some sort of magic to fight off against one of the Corruptions. Christopher the Customer is a possible choice, as he does seem to have the capacity to fight one of the Corruptions on his own if the situation demands it, but it's questionable whether he'll go off on his own or not. Jade Dra'Azon Rin is another possible choice since she comes from a military background, however her combat abilities might be somewhat lacking. Blake is a likely candidate, as he is already well-versed in firearms and has rather advanced hardware, but it's unknown how effective that will serve in the battle against a Corruption.

With all this in mind, the proposed team would be:

Staff Sergeant Eliza Finley
Tank Commander Christiana Bellacosa
One of the three candidates (Christopher the Customer, Jade Dra'Azon Rin, Blake)

Considering the current avenue of known Corruptions, attacking Realities 5 and 6 are out of the question, since Gia is practically impervious to projectiles and Aika's Reality implies that Chris has to be there to increase the chance of success (The team might travel to Reality 6 if Chris does join). Attacking Kabo with this team would be ideal, since they're already battle-hardened veterans used to the death and suffering that comes with war, but alas, we have no idea where his whereabouts are!  :o That leaves just Realities 1-4 to pick from. I'll leave the other realities open for other teams to choose on that note  ;)

Any thoughts or comments on this?  :hmm:
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 12, 2015, 02:50:03 AM
Yes, I do have thoughts...

I like your breakdown of the characters, and their benefits and weaknesses. Buuuutt.... you only pitched for one team, I'd like your insight on the other teams, don't need details, just what you believe would work. And also... your proposed group... flip a coin to determine which Reality you think they should go to.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 12, 2015, 02:58:36 AM
Keeping it simple for now, since the only characters I absolutely know are my own and I did just type that massive wall of text just now :sure: but I'll get cracking on the other teams when I get round to it. I'm more curious as to what the others have to say to see where everyone else stands  :hmm: The Character Moments will definitely have an impact on which teams get formed, so I'm looking out for that as well!  :thumbsup:
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: NO1SY on November 12, 2015, 03:43:08 AM
cant give a full set of team suggestions because it's really difficult to read up on all of the characters on my phone... So I'll do that later when I'm back home on my laptop.

For now I'd say that Rem doesn't match up against either of the current corruptions particularly, as they have very physical powers that his light won't do too much against unless he can get in their minds... And although his light is a counter to darkness, Kabo is likely too dark for Rem to stand a chance against on his own.

Rem would do best in a team where he could enter the enemy's consciousness by dreamwalking, fighting the internal darkness of the enemy's mind, while confident that his team mates could hold their own on the outside (Rem has never tried taking others dreamwalking with him - I don't even know if that should be possible... Although it could be cool to have a team fighting a dark mind physically...)

I agree with Whitecrow that Nanik could be a good team mate for Rem, as the two could potentially augment each other's powers. Although they likely share weaknesses so could be more easily countered... I'm not too sure about Blake though. I'll think about it a bit more but for now I think that if Rem can take others dreamwalking then Ruby might be a good choice considering that she might not be hindered by her pacifism if she is fighting monsters in the mind rather than beings in the real world.

Will come back to this later on :)
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Jackhammer on November 12, 2015, 03:45:00 AM
“This ain’t nothing,” Hauser explained, “If you think the talking lizards, talking birds, feral Chewbaccas – that’s you,” Hauser paused a moment to point at Teddy.

This made me laugh. But when I think about it, he kinda resembles a Wookie.

This grouping phase poses a problem for Teddy. He is by definition a lone wolf and is used to fighting groups of enemies instead of singles. He is also not used to teamwork. I think the most important aspect about him is what kind of team needs his expertise.

He is basically Hulk, though easier to manage. He doesn't have any ranged capabilities although he can throw things and with his strength, a normal rock turns into a bullet.

I think the best way to utilize him is as a "tank" and group him with "glass cannons". Plus, due to his regenerative abilities, if you accidentaly cut off his limb, he'll just grow a new one, or reattach the old.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Monok on November 12, 2015, 07:04:45 AM
Arman the Assassin
Name: Arman

Story (What story are they from): Monok's Bones

Main or Secondary: Main

-If you have an image of your character, feel free to post it
Someone whipped this up for me
(http://orig02.deviantart.net/0e5e/f/2015/316/c/3/l_182_by_monoksbones-d9geuuw.jpg)

Height: Average

Personality (Cocky, Sarcastic, Well-spoken, friendly, soft-spoken, shy) - Basically need to know how they interact with strangers, friends, enemies: Arman is quiet, he keeps to himself and doesn't talk any louder than a whisper at the best of times. His eyes are dangerous though. He isn't shy, just doesn't interact with people usually. He is confident of his abilities though.

Physical description: Arman looks very average. The kid of guy you look at and then forget about. He seems like every other guy you meet. Everything about him screams average. But he isn't. He is highly trained. He is strong and fast and etc etc, but his physique is slim but athletic. He wears scale armour (well oiled) under his non-descript clothes, including his high colour dark red coat.

Abilities (Abilities are not powers-- an ability is having superhuman strength, speed, sight, etc.):

Arman is better than a normal human, but I wouldn't go so as to say that he is superhuman. He is a trained assassin though.

Powers (Simple, do they control ice, fire, or something like that):

Arman is not aware of these powers, he is not aware that he is part god... yes, you read that right, part god. He has power derived from the hunter god, Volg. He did not receive the magical elements of the gods, his twin brother was more blessed with those, but he received a number of innate abilities he was not even aware he was using.

He has an amazing ability to track. Not with smell, not with visual clues, just knowing what he was looking for he could follow where it had gone. Nothing could shake him.

His abilities to hide and move quietly are without equal.

He leaves no trail and is therefore impossible to track.

He has quick healing abilities. Not Wolverine quick, but quick enough that even a major wound is usually not fatal.

Weakness:

Um, I can't really think of any actual weaknesses. I mean, he is mostly human. He breaks bones and stuff. But, he's an assassin, so he is expected to not have weaknesses that can be easily exploited.

Combat Type (To put it simple, is your character a cerbral fighter, an instinctive fighter, careless, reckless, a barrage style -basically attempts to overwhelm foe with non-stop attacks-, ... if there are others, include it):

Firstly, he generally fights with the claws that are strapped to the back of his wrists and flick out from under his coat when he pushes the trigger at the front of his wrists.

Secondly, he has been trained to fight for almost his entire life to fight and kill. He always goes for the quickest kill, though now everything seems to be by instinct. He uses the claws to grab, tear, throw, all sorts of manoeuvres (think hook style climbing claws, not wolverine claws).

Moves:

Argh, not moves again. None of my characters really have moves. They don't shout things out when they fight, they just fight. Now I really need to think.

Max amount of moves is 8, each character is also allowed to specials, or "finishing moves" -label them from 1 through 8, with the supers getting labeled super 1 and super 2-

1. Ankle Grab - when attacked his hand flashes out and his claw grabs his opponents ankle, he pulls back and trips his opponent up.

2. Hamstring - much like a wolf, Arman knows the right places to strike, including the back of the legs, cutting the muscles just right to make them unusable.

3. Bleeding Cut - when Arman cuts you, you bleed, and you continue to bleed, and then you bleed some more

4. Poison Blades - Arman's weapons are generally tipped with a variety of contact or injected posions (of which he has rendered himself immune to) that generally render the opponent helpless in some way (eg muscle failure, breathing restriction, eg) (maybe this could be considered a finishing move?)

5. Catch and Throw - Arman likes using throw moves when he gets in trouble in a fight. Grabbing clothing or body parts with his claws and making his opponents bump into each other, get thrown into each other, or in furniture or trees, or whatever. Even grabbing them, rolling backwards, and kicking them off cliffs (he did this to Ohenoki once)

6. Killing Strike - FINISHING - Arman can sense where the right spot is to strike a person to completely disable his opponent. It takes a little while though, because he needs to watch his opponent for a while to understand them. He can do this during a fight, people reveal a lot about themselves when they fight.

He's gonna be fish hooked! Writing that up tomorrow night.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Kata_Misashi on November 12, 2015, 08:41:27 AM
An interesting choice to put Xiana on that team, White.
Being a bird; someone able to control wind can assist greatly. Also with her first super ability, she'd be able to assist Jasper without ill effect. Overall, very complemented. My only complaint is that is it wise to put two 'hotheads' on the same team? ^^;

Xiana is all about being up close and personal, her anger, martial arts, and super strength backing her up.

Kyokyu is... 'difficult'. I felt that Kyokyu would benefit with being on Blakes team. Kyokyu key trait is electricity and with their tech (especially the tazer~) Kyokyu has a source to 'recharge' after pulling his super move 2. Giving how quick he is, they can provide cover fire as Kyokyu either starts blasting away with electrical based attacks and bat strikes.

Seeing as Gia has the ability to terraform, just bait her into turning into something conductive and boom... 'deep fried corruption'. ^w^

Kata and K I'll... have to get back to. But what do you guys think?
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Jackhammer on November 12, 2015, 09:06:11 AM
Now that I re-read the characters and their skills, I think our team is pretty balanced. With Ruby working in tandem with Teddy, we can give Eliza alot of space to manouver. And with the buffs and healing Ruby can provide, Teddys innate weakness to magic, fire in particular, is mitigated.

Now the problem will be teamwork. Seeing as Eliza is a dominating personality and Teddy is just Bullheaded, there is going to be a lot of friction between the two. Having Ruby in the middle to work as a mediator could help the situation, but if her approach is too timid, it could fall...Short.

...

Teamed up with two females. Harem anyone? xD.

I'm sorry. I just had to get it out of my system.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Robin Ryuu on November 12, 2015, 09:34:00 AM
Hrm... My thoughts for the teams go like this:

1. Jade can "Shadow Walk" and Jasper cuts shadows. I'd imagine that these two powers generally shouldn't mix despite both being shadow based.

2. Yes, the hot headed tomboys...

3. Xiana and Jade are both wind users so they should be able to help each other out there.

4. If Jade's "Shadow Walking" power works the way I'm thinking it does then Xiana can use her "Earth Shifting" to form shadowed paths that Xiana can then utilize. (Think Shikamaru using Naruto's tunnel.)

5. Jasper does best on a stable battlefield where she can accurately perceive the shadows and where her horse can run without obstacles.

So my honest opinion for team 1 is that although I think Xiana and Jade would work well together I think that a long distance fighter would provide better support to the team than Jasper would.



For team 4... I would like to see Aura profile, but as of yet I don't see any pros or cons to the team.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 12, 2015, 09:44:47 AM
Perhaps I've presented it wrong lol. I'd like everyone to make their own suggestions for teams. So just as I presented 6 possible combos, id like you all to present the same. Although, I must admit, I like how everyone is detailing their characters thus far.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: NO1SY on November 12, 2015, 02:02:33 PM
Well it can't hurt from a perspective of having to adopt other people's characters to write for.

Ok... so I did a bit of a character breakdown for myself to kinda do some mixing and matching with the characters... it shows:

Name - fighting style - physical attribute (+what could augment them in bracket) - weakness - personality


Spoiler
Xiana - Strong physical up front fighter — bird  (air) - weak to water - anger issues

Kyokyu - Electricity caster fighter - nimble lizard with augmented senses  (stealth/combos) - weak in water - reckless

Blake - ranged weapon + support fighter - normal human in exo-suit  (Tactics) - only human - cunning but self-preserving

Nanik - Celestial light caster fighter - slim human reliant on powers for combat + movement  (Light/combos) - Can loose focus when fighting - quiet and intelligent + mature

Shio - Up-front fighter + magic user - ‘superhuman’ human with genius intellect  (Water) - weak to electricity + armour - lazyish + hero complex

Ruby - Ranged caster + support fighter - ‘superhuman’ human  (Tactics) - pacifist + nullification of magic - good natured but timid + weak willed

Eliza - Tactical ranged skirmish fighter  - well equipped human  (Tactics) - weak in close quarters + error prone - cheeky + manipulative + childlike

Christiana - ranged weapon fighter - well equipped human  (Tactics) - weak in close quarters - happy go lucky + big-sisterly

Teddy - Hulk (up front) - big brutish hairy ogre  (… tactics?) - weak to magic + range - a bit of a warden

Christopher - Up front + mid-ranged weapon fighter - resilient human with knack for combat  (… awareness?) - only human and sometimes vacant - just… odd…

Jade - Air caster fighter - ‘superhuman’ humanoid  (combos) - Weak if magic countered - older, wiser, smiley

Slade - Battlemage/mid-range caster - ‘superhuman’ humanoid  (combos) - not suited to support - cold and blunt

Rem - Battlemage/short-range caster - ‘superhuman’ humanoid  (Light/combos) - limit to amount of magic - free-spirited and naive

Gilbert - summoner/short-ranged darkness caster - ‘superhuman’ human  (Darkness/combos) - weak to light + his own morals… - chilled

Karasenta - darkness caster - ‘superhuman’ human  (Darkness/combos) - weak to light + daytime + can be consumed by his powers - kind on the outside

Jasper - battlemage up-front fighter - Dhampir (Superhuman)  (tactics) - some abilities use her own blood to dangerous levels + not a team player - rough and harsh

Thomas - ummm… feral fighter? - werewolf  (tactics/authority) - cowardly and not dependable in a fight - detached and OCD


newer teams proposal further on...
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Robin Ryuu on November 12, 2015, 02:09:21 PM
Thomas and Jasper's reactions to the news.

Tension and Distrust
After hearing about the fate of their world and the watchers' plan Jasper and Thomas moved to the edge of the room where they found a long bench. Thomas sat gingerly, still sore from the rough ride and his unplanned flight. Jasper sat near him with a brooding look.

"What's wrong", he decided to ask.

She gave him an incredulous stare. "Everything apparently. I'm worried about my family. My adoptive father, his team, the kids at the orphanage... Everyone I care about. And we're stuck here waiting for a bunch of strangers to decide what we're going to do. For all we know they could be the ones behind this. Who's to say that they didn't gather all of us here just so that they could give their friends time to finish off those that were left behind?"

Thomas looked at Jasper who's anger was rising. "But what if they're telling the truth?"

Jasper stood up. "Then we should be fighting, not just sitting here as the problem gets worse and more lives are lost."

Thomas stood up as well. "If the enemy is as strong as they say then we'll need a plan. That's why we're waiting."

"Plan or not, we should be doing something."

"We should wait."

"Why are you so passive about this!?", she commented, voice rising. "This is our world we're talking about, our home, our friends, our family!"

Jasper noticed the boy's expression darken. "Oh, wait that's right. You don't care," she pressed.

Anger flickered in Thomas' eyes.

Jasper continued", Everyone that you cared about is already dead, so why would you care about anyone else? You're just a coward, Thomas. You even ran away as your parents were being killed didn't you?"

"That's enough," Thomas replied, seething. "Don't you dare talk about that. You weren't there."

Knowing that she had gone too far, but too angry to care, she continued to provoke him. "No, but I still know that you're a coward."

Thomas gave her a hard stare which she returned. Then Jasper turned and left.

"If he want's to wait with the rest of these cowards that's fine. But I'm going back," she thought to herself as she headed back down the hall she came.

Thomas watched Jasper until she reached a turn in the hall and then left as well, heading in the opposite direction. He planned to find a quiet spot where he could be alone and sort out his thoughts.

Spoiler
Does someone want to go find Thomas?


Also the team of Aura, Thomas, and Karasenta is now officially formed.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Echo_River on November 12, 2015, 03:03:43 PM
PCM of my character's reactions and observations:

This one is for before the formal meeting -
Here We Find Ourselves

         Nanik groaned. His body ached terribly, and a vicious pounding had settled into the back of his head. He felt he was lying on cushions, his head on someone's lap. Muffled crowd noises mumbled in his ears. Where was he? What had he been doing?

   "U-uh...." Nanik's eyelids flitted open, blinking into the warm orange glow of the room.

   Almost instantly, he found a face over his, staring, "Oh, the stars have come back to Nanik," a casual slurring voice that sounded familiar.

   "Where..."

   "Oh no, please don't tell me you contracted Amnesia from that fall, it's happened over enough times. My name?"

   Nanik squinted. "It's... ..."

   "Nanik..." the other face-palmed, "We have a amnesiac case - "

   "It's Nakaja." Nanik blinked again.

   The other boy buried his face into his hands in laughter, "I - I - Nanik - ahahaha - ow!"
He raised a hand to his face in surprise, swiveling, and narrowly dodged a pebble aimed for his face. The projectile whizzed by him.

   Nanik struggled to sit up, gasping in pain. It was unmistakable. There was a third person at his feet on the couch they occupied, and that of a woman with wavy deep red hair that hung to her waist, wearing a gray hoodie and beige shorts. Most strikingly were her clear green eyes as she regarded them... sheepishly.

   Nanik pointed. "Meynaur - it's Nakaja!"

   "It's Nakaja." Meynaur stared as Nanik did.

   "So what if I'm Nakaja?!" The woman broke out shocked, "That's a fine welcome you two boys!! All that training Uncle Nick spent on you guys and you still have no respect?! You oughta be more grateful - "

   "It's Nakaja!!" Meynaur brightened.

   "S-shut it!"

   "We're saved - it's Nakaja!" Nanik breathed a sigh of relief.

   "I'M NOT A HEROINE OR ANYTHING."

   Meynaur flashed peace signs at her. "Calm down, right-hand man of the boss. You're just the person we need - "

   "I'm stuck here as much as you two are."

   A sharp turn of silence strained between them for a moment.

   Nanik blinked at them in confusion. "Stuck?" He reshifted to seat properly on the couch. He found himself looking at an immense crowd of people in a grand room. And very slowly, he began to recognize that not everyone... was human.

   Meynaur turned to him with a fixed smile. "Hm, I'd like to explain it to you, but I'm afraid it might cause unnecessary shock to your mind right now. For now, you can suck on this - we're not on Cretanneh anymore."

   "What?" Nanik glanced back and forth between the two, "Not on... what?"

   "By the way, Nakaja." Meynaur leaned forward to look at the woman, as she had her hood up, "What are you doing here? When did you get here? You didn't come through the portal with us... and, you didn't happen to bring...him along, did you?"

   Nakaja turned her face away solemnly. She shook her head. "There wasn't any time to do anything else after everything started happening. Uncle Nick just managed to redirect a portal to here... but I don't think he came through himself. It was after he sent you for Nanik."

   Meynaur leaned back. "So boss isn't here... and he might not be anymore."

   Another tight silence., filled in by the crowd. Nanik put a hand to his head, feeling it wrapped by bandages. He observed the other two's expressions. "Where are we?"

   Nakaja responded. "In a separate place known as the Realm of Watchers. Apparently, we were brought here by one known as Jahki, who is known as a Watcher."

   "Info given by courtesy of Kinan... wish boss was here." Meynaur glanced about.

   "Watcher?" Nanik continued to familiarize his surroundings with his eyes.

   "Nakaja," Meynaur spoke up again. "Have you talked to anyone else?"

   The woman laughed wearily. "Nope! There's too many to talk to." She paused. "Plus, she's here."

   "Who?" Nanik glanced at her.
   
   Nakaja smiled tightly, chuckling nervously. She lifted a slow finger, and pointed to the far side of the room where Nanik could see a group of tall colourful figures. He followed her finger as she pointed lower. She whispered into his ear, "Me."

   And then Nanik saw her. Alone in a chair, staring at the floor, a girl with short dark brown hair, dressed in  a long faded brown coat. His eyes widened. "Neske? Neske is here?"

   Meynaur whistled, smirking amused. Nakaja dropped her finger still chuckling.

   "So she made it out?" Nanik glanced at them, a relieved smile on his face. "Is she alright?" He stood up, but was grabbed back down by the other two.

   "For the love of - !" Nakaja hissed.

   "Yeah, I wouldn't talk to her right now." Meynaur regarded him with an enigmatic look. "You see, she made it out - but part of her is, let's say - covered with soil?" He gave a low laugh. "The alternate universe, Universe Cornea, was also collapsing, remember. If she sees us now, it's be poison in the wound, no?"

   The statement struck Nanik. He gazed at Neske steadily. "You mean... Kinan's alternate self... Quissis... didn't make it out."

   "He's dead." Meynaur let go Nanik's arm with a shrug. "Who knows? Maybe Kinan is with him right now." The shadow being cackled.

   Nakaja aimed another pebble for his head. "Now's not the time to be laughing you useless shade!"

   "Are you interested yourself?" A blob of black shot out of the wall and caught the projectile at Meynaur's command. "Look - everyone here - they're all in the same situation. Their worlds are gone. They're the last ones out. And we're all piled here like a full drawer of mismatching socks - we're the remnant, you see?"

   "Shut up." Nakaja's hand shot over to grab Meynaur's ear. The two fell into a scuffle that snapped Nanik out of his reverie.

   "That's enough," he ordered, pushing them back. "I still don't understand what we're doing here, but, figuring if we are a remnant, then we're here for a purpose, right?" He stood up again, glancing about at those nearby, and shoved his hands into his lab coat pockets. "Honestly, we didn't train with the Mirror to be sent useless on missions. We fixed problems, whatever they were, however hard they were, and they were worth putting our effort into. So we'd better not disappoint the situation we've been presented with this time."

   Nanik tugged off the wrapping around his head, glanced at it, and with a quick motion of his hand, caused it to vanish. "I don't want to live in a world without stars...and I want others to be able to look upon them too."

   Nakaja and Meynaur glanced at each other. The woman clapped her hands to her cheeks. "Awww! Our little Nanik is all grown up now - Uncle Nick would've been so proud of you~!"

   The shadow being broke out in semi-soundless laughter, doubling over the couch arm rest. "Ha ha ha!! Where light is - so is shadow, ah? That was so shounen - it's no wonder you're a main character - ha ha ha!!"

   "Y-you guys!" Nanik smiled back at them sheepishly.

   Meynaur sat up, tears in his eyes. "Well, Nanik. None of the chaps I've talked to know where we are or what's going on. But I think we'll be informed about our situation right now so you'd best stay here - or we might lose you."

   "... I'm not a child..."

   Nakaja gave a dignified frown. "To us you are, kid."

   "Getting old are we?" Meynaur remarked. He quickly dissolved into the couch in gurgling black as pebbles rained towards him.

   Nanik shook his head. He glanced back across the room. "Oh dear. It seems she's noticed us.
   
   "And she looks serious too."


This for after the meeting -
Those I Am Designated With


      Nanik stood stock where he had been called to, forehead wet with sweat. He glanced at his friends at the other sides of the room, but who were unresponsive, sunk in their own thoughts. "How did he know my name? Kinan didn't come to another world without telling us again, did he?" The image of disfigured planets suddenly came to his mind and he shuddered.

   Closing his eyes, he muttered to himself. "They caused this... Quissis was indeed a formidable opponent... so if he was killed... he was killed." He opened his eyes to watch Neske cross the room. He wanted to talk with her, but her mind seemed elsewhere. "I'm so sorry Neske... I'll try my best to avenge him, just as you wish to do."

   The thought now digesting within his brain, he turned to the group he had been placed in. "Sent out a mission, huh. Nothing new with that at least."

   "But... we have to form groups, huh. If Kinan were here he would've known whom would be best with who..." Nanik glanced back and forth between the members of the group.

   His eyes were quickly drawn to a female that instantly reminded him of Neske with her short hair, green eyes, and brown coat. There were a number of formidable looking ladies chosen - he was used to that - and some in strict military wear - he was also used to that. He filtered out those he wasn't sure of.

   ... A bird and a reptile?  Nanik had only read of such things in stories... but to see them in real life... he'd have to ask which solar system they originated from. Three others earned the same attention - they didn't seem to be fully human.  But two of them were already arguing with each other it seemed. About a couple looked like shadows as well, with that touch of grey in their skin like Meynaur.

   Nanik started at sight of a ball of light. It moved about in the air, as if it was alive, hovering near one of the other boys. He stared at it, intrigued. Glancing quickly to see if no one was looking, he activated his light and positioned himself near by the duo to observe this new and wonderful discovery.

   As they were going to be working together, he felt he should make conversation...

- - - - -

   Meynaur stretched his arms behind his head, eyeing those around him as he smirked. "Kabo... huh. Universe Aenro and Universe Cornea buckled under the influence of one of these Corruptions, and we're to kill all three of them."

   He chuckled, leaning against the wall and listening to the voices around him. "Well, if we meet this mighty Kabo... it's not the first time Shadows have succumbed to following a greater power. Ha ha ha!" His laugh rang out soundless. "Time for serious play."

   

- - - - -

   "Ohhh roca bunnies!" Nakaja exclaimed, feeling jitters in her legs. "I am ready to beat the yolk out of any baddie but - I have to deal with me - her - no - yes - he?!." Nakaja threw off her hood, not finding any reason to hide her identity anymore.

   "Wait, was I - Neske - that short? Why is she shorter than me? I'm pretty sure I was taller at her - that - age." Nakaja couldn't help a nervous smirk as the other girl came on. She softened. "But, I guess you would've wanted to help me - Neske - if you were here, Kinan. She - I - is still your niece."

   "We'll find you Uncle Nick!!" Nakaja fairly yelled this out to the room. "Just, like, wait for us!"


Working on my suggestions for grouping. Much trickier than pitting them against each other. ._.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: NO1SY on November 12, 2015, 03:30:31 PM
Also the team of Aura, Thomas, and Karasenta is now officially formed.[/color]

Wait? Really? White crow just asked everyone to give suggestions I thought??


And Daaaaaaaaaaammmmmmmmnnnnn Jasper is more intense than I imagined!
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Robin Ryuu on November 12, 2015, 03:38:54 PM
Also the team of Aura, Thomas, and Karasenta is now officially formed.[/color]

Wait? Really? White crow just asked everyone to give suggestions I thought??


And Daaaaaaaaaaammmmmmmmnnnnn Jasper is more intense than I imagined!


All 3 of us agreed to it.

She's just worried about her family and not doing anything about it is getting to her. She's not usually like that.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: NO1SY on November 12, 2015, 03:41:56 PM
Okey dokes then!

Guess I should go back to the drawing board with my team suggestions...  :noidea:
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 12, 2015, 03:46:14 PM
I like the way you broke things down, NO1SEY. Really keeps things simple and easy to organize  :thumbsup:

From what I can tell, the one thing I believe we can all agree on is that Christopher will be stuck in Reality 6 regardless, since he seems to be the only person capable of handling Aika head on. But since he appears to work solo, it would be wise to pair his team up with two other participants who can function on their own without him. Although we could also choose to put him in charge of the less competent ones on the bet he is able to handle Aika on his own.

For Reality 5, anyone who uses projectile weapons would be practically useless against Gia, since she can form an impenetrable armor of steel around her. Sending magic users to engage Gia would be ideal in her case, since they would be able to counter her terraforming more effectively than the other participants.

This leaves the possibility of Kabo being in one of the last 4 Realities. As he deals in Darkness and can manipulate emotions, it would be best to have each team have at least one person who isn't a shadow-user and is not susceptible to corruption or manipulation.
Final Proposal
Reality 1: Shio, Nanik, Ruby  (Good mix of magic users that can easily complement the other's combat weaknesses)

Reality 2: Eliza, Christiana, Rem (Rem's personality can fit in well with Christiana's own, with Eliza compensating for the two's free-minded nature)

Reality 3: Teddy, Slade, Blake (Strong, independent fighters that can hold their own in battle)

Reality 4: Xiana, Jade, Aura (Jade and Xiana complements one another with their skillsets, with Aura as the main attack force to compensate both wind users' lack of offensive capabilities)

Reality 5: Gilbert, Kyokyu, Karasenta (They all are magic users and since they compose of darkness-users, this limits their encounter with Kabo in the other realities)

Reality 6: Christopher, Thomas, Jasper (Christopher can possibly handle the Corruption on his own, with Jasper and Thomas providing aid if needed.)

Adjusted the proposal according to officially-formed teams and native worlds of each participant.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 12, 2015, 03:47:56 PM
Oh dear, did an official team already get formed?  :o Guess I'll have to revise my battle plans...  :confused:
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: legomaestro on November 12, 2015, 04:01:03 PM
Echo mysterious stuff as always. Quissis was a clone? Nani? I must know more


I need some visual aid for this team line up thing, but I'll have a notepad open at all times. Things are already getting pretty hairy.


Got to have a CM where Rex and Data meet up, or at least try to haha. She does end up tagging along with The Customer after all, and that might be an added plus to his game plan


Props on the breakdown No1sey for reals haha

Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: NO1SY on November 12, 2015, 04:02:21 PM
No worries about the breakdown guys, I needed to do it for myself so I thought I may as well share it :P
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Robin Ryuu on November 12, 2015, 04:08:20 PM
I think another thing to consider when forming teams is which reality the characters are from. I think that the teams should have a native in the group to act as a guide.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 12, 2015, 04:10:41 PM
I guess we can agree Reality 5 gets Aura, Thomas, and Karasenta.  ;D

Gilbert is also definitely stuck with Christopher in Reality 6 on this note, since there's no other slots available that doesn't guarantee Kabo's appearance.

As for Robin Ryuu's suggestion, that also should be taken into account. It is much easier to coordinate with people the participants are already familiar with rather than complete strangers.

I'll make further adjustments to my proposal.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: NO1SY on November 12, 2015, 04:17:28 PM
Altered mine to take that into account, although I don't think anyone came from reality 4???
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Robin Ryuu on November 12, 2015, 04:20:56 PM
Quote
I guess we can agree Reality 5 gets Aura, Thomas, and Karasenta.

Crow initially said that it's reality 4 that gets them.

Also be aware that Jasper is set on going back to her reality and that is reality 5.

Quote
Altered mine to take that into account, although I don't think anyone came from reality 4???
I'll tell Crow that he should have Aura come from reality 4 if that wasn't his plan already.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 12, 2015, 04:30:12 PM
Quote
I guess we can agree Reality 5 gets Aura, Thomas, and Karasenta.

Crow initially said that it's reality 4 that gets them.

Also be aware that Jasper is set on going back to her reality and that is reality 5.

If Jasper goes to reality 5, then that potentially leaves one of the dark-users exposed to Kabo on the off-chance he's in Reality 4. We wouldn't want anyone to die off on the first mission simply because someone else wanted to see the state of their Reality.  :unsure:

Someone will have to convince her to be patient, otherwise we might end up shorthanded in the upcoming battles  :hmm:
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Robin Ryuu on November 12, 2015, 04:34:57 PM
If I read everything right wouldn't they have an equal chance of running into him since Kabo could be anywhere from 2 - 5? 1 has Gia and 6 has Aika so those are the ones that he's not in.

Did I miss something?
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 12, 2015, 04:44:14 PM
A repost of what WhiteCrow stated:
Quote
Ok, so... here it is people! The first part of the story where our combined decision, determines the direction of the story, and the fate of our characters. We, as a group, need to present what we believe would be the best 6 combinations of 3 to head out to the corrupted worlds. For the stories sake, this is knowledge that is known... Gia is residing in Reality 5, Aika is in Reality 6, Kabo's whereabouts are unknown, and there is no knowledge of any other Corruptions being out and about.

Some things to keep in mind:

1. When Lego read of Aika's ability, he stated that he believed he had a means of overcoming it, thus, his character, Chris, has expressed the same thing. So, perhaps Chris should be a lead candidate to head to Reality 6.

2. Gia's terraforming doesn't seem to be limited to the area around her, as evidenced in her fight with Quissis, she was able to terraform her body in to a piece of metal when she was about to be struck by a shard of it. Consider that -- if characters use some form of metal or other objects like that as a base for their attacks, it may be rendered useless.

3. Kabo is all about corruption... whether it's darkness in the heart, or darkness as an ability -- that means... Shadow users are SCREWED. If a group with a Shadow User, encounters Kabo... they will most likely become corrupted by him.

From what I can interpret from WhiteCrow's information, only Gia's and Aika's locations are solid. Kabo is the only known Corruption that doesn't have an assigned Reality. Since Gia and Aika already occupies Realities 5 and 6, I doubt Kabo will double-dip on a reality that already has a Corruption present (That would practically guarantee an insta-kill to the unfortunate group of three that happens to be there). With that in mind, that leaves Realities 1-4 as possible locations for Kabo. Karasenta is a dark-based magic user, meaning that if he were to encounter Kabo, his abilities would be useless and the team would practically be down a man.  :unsure:
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: NO1SY on November 12, 2015, 04:46:43 PM
If I read everything right wouldn't they have an equal chance of running into him since Kabo could be anywhere from 2 - 5? 1 has Gia and 6 has Aika so those are the ones that he's not in.

Did I miss something?

Gia is in Reality 5 and Aika is in reality 6.


You are right though Kabo could actually be in any reality 1 - 6, because Crow never actually specifies that he won't be in one that a Corruption is already in.

So it doesn't really matter which reality the darkness users are in tbh because every reality has an equal chance. Plus, if they encounter Kabo then there is the chance for character death or maybe even side switching, which would add extra twists to the story.

So the only thing to consider is having a guide character per reality and matching up the best teams possible for the known corruptions in 5 and 6.

Altered my team list proposal again to take all this into account :)
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 12, 2015, 04:54:03 PM
Realistically, the only thing we can do is minimize our losses while dealing a greater blow to the Corruptions we're facing. Stacking the shadow-users in Realities 5 and 6 will effectively knock out two birds with one stone. The #1 thing we need to know are the locations of all the Corruptions. We can assume that if Kabo is in Reality 5 or 6 that the team sent there is lost regardless of what is done (unless some miracle pulls them out in time), so it would be better in the long run to lose those that can't fight every Corruption than those who can. If he's not in 5 or 6, then at least every team has a fighting chance with their opponent, and we can minimize casualties from there.

I sound like a heartless general, but maybe that's because I play too many strategy games  :biggrin: The life of ten thousand peasants cannot compare to the life of a hero!
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Robin Ryuu on November 12, 2015, 04:55:41 PM
Hrm... Unless I'm wrong then I think Crow made a typo. Either that or he changed how Gia and Aika preform since I asked. In order for their reality destruction to work they need to be at the opposite ends of all the realities.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 12, 2015, 05:01:49 PM
For now, we'll simply take everything WhiteCrow has said at face-value, assuming he hasn't hidden any important information on purpose (If you guys do find something odd or fishy within the "Walls of Text" then please let us know!).

I'm surprised no other participant has given their opinion on the matter... isn't there supposed to be 13 of us or something?  :-\
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Vacant on November 12, 2015, 05:03:59 PM
haha I'm working on it :P There's a lot to go through at the moment, although that character breakdown sheet is a godsend no1sey!

So before I post my picks. Is there already any teams that are a "lock"?
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Robin Ryuu on November 12, 2015, 05:05:43 PM
Time zones and such. I assume that they are asleep. Perhaps another thing to consider when making the teams is matching up the writers' schedules.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Robin Ryuu on November 12, 2015, 05:07:28 PM
We don't know which reality they are going to be assigned to yet, but the only locked team is Aura, Thomas, and Karasenta.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 12, 2015, 05:09:21 PM
haha I'm working on it :P There's a lot to go through at the moment, although that character breakdown sheet is a godsend no1sey!

So before I post my picks. Is there already any teams that are a "lock"?

Robin Ryuu mentioned the team for Aura, Thomas, and Karasenta is fixed, so be sure to keep those three together. (I'm more leaning on them taking Reality 5 than Reality 4 though with the current setup...)
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Robin Ryuu on November 12, 2015, 05:27:36 PM
I am so confused... According to the prologue Gia and Aika are both in reality 6.


 :noidea:
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 12, 2015, 05:32:31 PM
They are?  :confused: Gimme a sec...

So I checked back on what you were talking about, and I can assure you, Gia and Aika are in separate realities. The events portrayed in the chapters are just switching back-and-forth between one another.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: swearzy on November 12, 2015, 05:34:22 PM
I was sleeping! And I will be absent for most of today, got a funeral to go to in about two hours. Small town type which is a one hour drive away, everyone knows everyone kinda deal.

And yes I read that Gia and Aika were in the same realm
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Robin Ryuu on November 12, 2015, 05:39:19 PM
Quote
So I checked back on what you were talking about, and I can assure you, Gia and Aika are in separate realities. The events portrayed in the chapters are just switching back-and-forth between one another.

So then Quissis doesn't belong to reality 6? Or is it Goji that doesn't belong? They were both in the character tournament which the occupants of reality 6 were in.  :unsure:
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Vacant on November 12, 2015, 05:41:47 PM

REALITY 1=
Ruby, Rem, Kyokyu: I can see Rem being being like a protective sort of brother to the timid Ruby, while Kyokyu adds that bit of punch to the team.

REALITY 2=
Shio, Christiana, Slade: A close-mid range fighter in Shio, A mid range in Slade and long range in Christiana. (They were the last characters I had left). Plus seeing a hyper enthusiastic christiana kicking these guys into action would be fun.

REALITY 3=
Xiana, Jade, Eliza: Xiana and Jade seem to go together being a bird and wind etc. I  think adding Eliza gives them some firepower too. I'd like the possible chemistry between them, with Xiana losing their temper with Eliza and such and Jade being the one in the middle. Then them bonding by having each others backs.

REALITY 4=
Aura, Thomas, Karasent

REALITY 5=(GIA)
Blake, Gilbert, Nanik: Nanik would cover Gilberts weakness in theory. While Blake would perhaps exploit the summons Gilbert uses (use them as shields, attach bombs to them etc.)?

REALITY 6=(AIKA)
Christopher, Teddy, Jasper: This would be team badass! Kill first, no questions asked. Plus with Jasper being half Vampire, I don't know if that means she's susceptible to being corrupted, but for these two, I don't think they'd have any reservations fighting if need be.

If possible, I'd kinda like to keep Shio and Ruby separate for the start. On that note, I wouldn't mind some Character moments guys. Who's up for a collab!? ;)
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 12, 2015, 05:46:10 PM
Gia has moved to reality 5. You'll learn this in 1.5, but I mentioned it to you all in advance so that you'd know.After the initial stage of the merging, she left quissis' world (reality 6) and moved to reality 5. Aika is in Reality 6, you'll learn of his whereabouts in 1.5 as well.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 12, 2015, 05:46:59 PM
My apologies for that confusion.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Vacant on November 12, 2015, 05:48:41 PM
This, is going to be awesome and Whitecrow....you weren't kidding when you said this was going to be bigger than the last one!!! It's insane!

Can't wait for some battles...I love battles... 8)
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 12, 2015, 05:56:55 PM
Kabo can very well be in realities 5 or 6. I never mentioned that he couldnt. The team involving Aura, isn't locked.

Basics of Aura (I'll post profile tonight)

-Quiet, but aggressive with others, doesn't like being told what to do. To her, respect must be earned.

-on the fly analyst -- her left eyes analyzes the enemy, her surroundings and more, providing her with probabilities in terms of success rates of attacks, possible movements, and whatnot.

-She's a balanced fighter in terms of range. She wields a customizable gun\chain blade. She can seperate it in to two blades for dual-wielding, shoot the tip of the blade at a foe, and more.

Her weakness is her stubborness, as well as the fact that she's human. She doesn't have superhealing, or anything like that. She's simply faster than most, stronger than most, and can take a punch.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: swearzy on November 12, 2015, 06:23:44 PM
If anyone wants to do a CM I've got like 40 mins,

Heres my 'toons reactions to the whole planet destruction thing.

Spoiler
“Pffffffffff What!?” Frank spat his MRE out which happened to be chicken and rice, his favourite.

“It’s true, Terra was destroyed before we got zapped here.” Blake said calmly, as he peered around the room from their table.

“Well we were the black sheep, and it wasn’t our home planet.” Dave tried to calm Frank, placing a hand on his shoulder

“Yeah but my house, and my MAIDS! They are all gone!” Frank slammed his metal dish on the table, interrupting some of the people around them gaining weird looks.

“You had maids?! Unfair, you bastard.” Dave pointed his fork at Frank waving it around, chewing on his food.

“Settle do-.” Frank interrupted Blake as he banged his forehead on the table, laying there silent.

“I said settle down! They were just maids.” Frank turned his head on the table to face Blake.

“They weren’t just maids.” Frank grinned disturbingly.

“How can you two be so compliant…” Lifting his head off the table, there was a red mark where he slammed his forehead on the table. Dave chuckled taking a photo with his PDA.

“Compliant? I’m not compliant, I’m a leader. If we were to screw up now then there’s no hope of getting back so pull your head in. This is a new world with new rules mate, just like the last we will fix whatever the hell is wrong.
Got that?” Blake glared at Frank, meanwhile Dave had started to do pushups. Frank squirmed in his seat avoiding Blake’s stare.

“Fine, I apologize for my stupidity.” Frank looked at Dave, then back to Blake whose stare had subsided.

“Aren’t you gonna yell at Dave too?”

“55, 56, 57, 58…”

“No need, Dave is going to do what Dave does best.” Blake leaned back in his chair and crossed his arms.

“And what could that thick skulled moron do that I couldn’t?”

“Follow orders.” Blake smirked as Frank grew red in the face.

“Shut up.” Frank stood up grabbing his rubbish from the MRE and went to find a trashcan. Dave stood up as he left and wiped the sweat from his face with a towel.

“What did I miss?” He tiled his head slightly.

“Not much, we need intel. Can you do it?” Blake placed his PDA on the table.

“Hell yeah, who should I start with?” Dave looked around the room, trying to find the appropriate person. He picked up his Barrett, slinging it around his shoulders and flipped his cap backward. Resting his arms on the large rifle he walked off into the crowd.


Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Robin Ryuu on November 12, 2015, 06:34:52 PM
I'm also available for a character moment if someone wants to meet Thomas.

I also have Misty and Keith available.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Kata_Misashi on November 12, 2015, 06:56:05 PM
And Now for Kata/K, Xiana, and Kyokyu CM!
Enjoy! ^w^

'Monsters?'
“I… don’t… believe this.” Kyokyu stared awe struck at holographic deformed world formerly known as Gaia.

Xiana dropped to her knee’s as she punched the ground. “I’m… SO STUPID! Because of me… Hiro is…” she trailed off. “…Hiro is…” her voice breaking into a quiet sob. “The academy. My friends… Mom. Oh, great Gaia-!” Xiana’s eye’s shooting forward. “My Mom is…” tears starting to fall as she began to sob.

Kyokyu glanced over at her and looked away. The thought of his sister and his gang flashed through his mind as he gritted his teeth. “It’s… all gone… All gone because…” The lizard thought as a wave of anger ran through him. “…’this Corruption’…”

Kata made his way over to the pair, glancing at them and then closing his eyes.

“What do you think you’re doing, Kata?” the voice of K’ emitting through his head.

“What I have to, K’.” Kata mentally replied as he opened his eyes.

Taking a few steps forward to move past Kyokyu and Xiana, Kata turned to them. “You two… are from Gaia… correct?”

Xiana remained silent as Kyokyu glanced to fox and glared a bit. “’Were’ from Gaia.”

Kata lowered his ears a bit and shook his head. “Look. You two were brought here for a reason, correct? As thing’s are, I believe we should get to know each oth-” Kata began before Kyokyu took a step towards him to get in the foxes face.

“Hey, hey. I don’t know who the hell you think you are, pal. You think just cause we aren’t ‘smooth-skins’ like those guys, that we are all buddy-buddy, huh?” Kyokyu grumbled. Kata glared at the lizard annoyed.

“You should calm yourself. The situation calls for a level head and-“ Kata began again.

“A leveled head?” Xiana getting back to her feet as she wiped the remaining tears from her eyes.

“Yes.” Kata huffed as his ears flatted.

“Uh, let’s see their sport…” Kyokyu sarcastically saying as he held out his fingers to count. “We… lost our planet. Our friends. Our family. We’re probably the last of our species. Why shouldn’t we be a bit hysterical, again?”

“It’s because of that, that staying calm is of upmost important!” Kata shook his head. “Yes, our world is destroy but if we lose sight of what’s important and fall into despair then-“

“Then we’ll get nowhere.” Xiana finished. “…Hiro… use to say that.” The toucan glancing off to the others.

Kata gazed to her and nodded. “I do not know of this, Hiro. He sounds like a good man, though.”

Xiana took a moment as she readjusted her jacket and wipe her eyes.

“Ughh, first annoying loudly humans, now sappiness. Seriously, just kill me now.” Kyokyu groaned.

Giving a low growl, Kata closed his eyes. “Contemplating on letting you have at him, K’.”

“I’ll rip his mouth off first, just for you.”

Opening his eye’s Kata sighed. “Look, lizard guy-“

“Kyokyu.” The lizard rolled his eyes.

“...Kyokyu...” Kata huffed.

“Wa-wait… you are…” Xiana began as she took a step back. “You’re Kyokyu?!”

Kyokyu blinked and groaned. “Oh, here we go… Gahh!” Xiana grabbing the lizard by the sling and lifting him, despite her size. Her eye’s glowed gold.

“You’re a ‘Rank-I’ criminal of the Tropics!” Xiana huffed as she reeled back a punch. “My mother told me a lot about you! You’re under arres-“

“Will You Two Knock It Off!?" Kata growled, his normal blue eye’s turning red and his white fur turning a shade grey.

Xiana and Kyokyu blinked as the toucan released the lizard.

Taking a moment, Kata placed a hand upon his mask as he closed his eyes. Slowly his fur reverted back to pure white as he opened his eyes; his blue gaze focused.

“Enough with the shenanigans.” The calm voice of the fox said. “Criminal or not; it matters little now. Here, we either help each other towards the common goal or be deemed a liability to the cause.”

“Jeez, who made this guy the leader?” Kyokyu thought. “Fine, fine.” He glanced to Xiana; the toucan glancing back.

“He’s right. It’s these ‘Corruptions’ who we are dealing with now.” She took a pause. “But this isn’t over, Kyokyu.” Her eye’s flashing a gleam of gold.

“You are a lot angrier than your mother, I’ll say that much.” The lizard huffed. “Alright. So are we kicking some ‘reality breakers’ ass or what?”

Kata sighed yet again as he glanced back at the others. “As Jahki said; all we can do is wait. So for now…” Kata walked pasted them. “…’mingle’… If the humans in this room are anything like the humans on Gaia, then we must build their trust. To them we must seem like monsters. Let’s change that.”

“Wait, uhh…” Xiana began as Kata wandered off. “Oh, great.”

“Gahh, I hate humans!” Kyokyu groaned. “This sucks!”

Xiana glared at him before tugging her jacket yet again. “Whatever. Do what you want, lizard. That fox is weird but makes a damn good point.” She said as she walked off. “He reminds me of Hiro, now that I think about it.”

“Now you’re leaving too? Just going to up and believe some weird fox in a mask? I mean, seriously, did you see how that guy is dressed? Who does he think he is… a ninja or something?” Kyokyu shouted out; Xiana ignoring him.

“Bahh!” Kyokyu groaned. “Fine! Whatever! Beats sitting around and doing nothing.” He sighed before heading off to interact.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Monok on November 12, 2015, 07:04:31 PM
Just wondering, would someone mind doing a summary/timeline of whats happened, because I post something late at night, then get on at work in the morning and find 4 pages of posts with various bits and pieces here and there, it would just be handy to have something brief explaining what has happened (and maybe a link to said post for further reading) to keep things in perspective. I can't post anything substantial until tonight anyways.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Robin Ryuu on November 12, 2015, 07:09:59 PM
Quote
Just wondering, would someone mind doing a summary/timeline of whats happened, because I post something late at night, then get on at work in the morning and find 4 pages of posts with various bits and pieces here and there, it would just be handy to have something brief explaining what has happened (and maybe a link to said post for further reading) to keep things in perspective. I can't post anything substantial until tonight anyways.
Yeah, sorry about that. I think the confusion was mostly my fault. :sure:
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 12, 2015, 07:39:06 PM
When I get to work tonight, I'll try and work on something that'll help makes things easier to follow.

Btw... Lego is gonna have the pressure on him. I hope his idea to topple Aika is a good one.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: NO1SY on November 12, 2015, 08:39:22 PM
Nice little CM between Rem and Nanik as initiated by Echo in her reaction CM :)

CM - Two Bright Boys on a Bench
“So this is real huh…” Rem re-confirmed to himself under his breath, “this sounds worse than most nightmares…”

He sat down on a bench to the side of the room and took in the crowd of people that comprised the group that he had been assigned to. There were some men and women in military gear, with a plethora of guns and gadgets hanging from their bodies. There were a couple of women with pointed ears. Some guys in spacey body-suits.

Towering out the top of the rabble of heads was a big hairy beast - the one that man Hauser had called a “Chewbaccas”. Rem did not know what that was though. The talking animals had been put in his group too.

“Can you really blame me for thinking this was a dream!?” he chuckled rhetorically, looking up at Lucid as the ball of light glided around him slowly. Rem extended an arm upwards with an open palm, which Lucid steadily floated to rest upon. Rem’s smile faded quickly though as he gazed at the little light in the palm of his hand.

“All of these beings… all of their worlds…”

Lucid began to glow a little brighter and warmer all of a sudden.

“Huh?” Rem cocked his head and watched as Lucid took off from his hand and flew to his left, to where a glowing boy was sitting at the other end of the bench dressed more like a scientist than a soldier. Lucid began circling the boy’s head, who watched intently with wonder and excitement in his eyes.

“Is it a star!?” the boy asked excitedly.

“A star?” Rem chuckled, “don’t be silly, that’s Lucid, my familiar.” Rem proceeded to check around the boy. “Where’s yours?”

“I don’t have a familiar…” replied the boy, “but I wouldn’t mind one if it's like this!”

“No familiar? I thought that you must have one with the way Luc reacted to you. Plus you’re glowing!”

The boy looked down at himself, as if he had forgotten while being engrossed in the familiars hypnotic movement, and the glow quickly began to fade.

“Oh, no. I can just harness properties of light and move with it. Where I’m from we call it Cyllestia Movement.”

“Cyr-?” Rem attempted, before caving, “Whatever it is, Lucid seemed to like it. I could feel it, we share light magic.”

“You use magic?” the boy asked, sounding intrigued and shifting in closer.

“Yeah, helps me fight back when we go into the dreams.” Rem gave a small demonstration, holding his arm outstretched in front of him, Lucid began to glow and light began to well up under Rem’s hand. A sword of light materialised horizontally, which Rem proceeded to grab and throw up to balance on the tips of his fingers before it disintegrated to nothingness again.

“Cool! That’s like what I can do!” The boy summoned a bright white dagger that resembled the shape of a card spade and proceeded to flip it in his hand a couple of times, before it too disappeared. “But wait, you can go into people’s dreams? I’d love to see that! Is it possible if I could go into one too?”

Rem considered for a moment, scratching his chin.

“I don’t know… I’ve never been dreamwalking with anyone else before…” Rem looked around the room once more, the prospect of working with others was exciting and a little daunting. The boy was looking out at the multitude of characters surrounding them also, probably feeling the same sense of worry and duty as he did.

“I don’t know why you’d want to though,” he continued “I mostly walk nightmares and they’re filled with monsters and clowns…” Rem mimicked honking on a clown’s big red nose. The boy chuckled.

“So how did you and Lucid get here?” he asked.

“Well, I’m still a bit confused myself. We had just finished a dream walk and I thought we were in the real world, but then the world started to get torn up like we were in a nightmare. And then, just before Lucid and I got caught in it, we jumped through some sort of door and wound up here. How about you?”

“Same sort of thing…” replied the boy, rubbing the back of his head and wincing slightly. He then extended a hand towards Rem. “By the way, my name is Nanik!”

Rem smiled heartily at the gesture, he had seen a lot of adults shake hands before. He took Nanik’s hand and gave it a firm shake. “Hi Nanik! I’m Rem!”

"Nice to meet you, Rem." Nanik smiled back warmly. "Say, what is Lucid made of? Just light?"

Rem pondered for a second.

"I'm not sure... Lucid get smaller and dimmer when we use a lot of magic, and sometimes Luc can explode and it takes a while to gather back together again... I have to spend ages collecting magic when that happens. Why? Where does your magic come from?

Nanik pulled off a wry expression.

"That, my friend, is still under research." He began to make gestures. "You see, the type of Cyllestia light I wield is particular to me. I mainly extract and use light from intergalactic masses such as stars or satellites. Other users seem to have lights of different frequencies ranging the whole light spectrum. It's not quite magic, but it isn't scientific either.... er, sorry, did that make any sense?"

Rem stared wide eyed at Nanik.

"Wooooooaaaaaaah that sounds super clever! I just kinda do stuff... I've been with Lucid my entire life, so it just feels easy..."

He paused for a moment, looking at his hands, never having to think all that hard about what he did or how he did it before. Then he turned to Nanik, a serious look on his face.

"Do you think we can beat the corruption people? I just save children from their bad dreams, but what I saw earlier was worse than any nightmare I've ever walked before... how could something just tear up the world like that?"

"They're nightmares in themselves I'd say..." Nanik sighed, thoughts turning to the Observatory he'd left, wondering if it was still standing. "I've never faced anything like them before... and one I knew was strong fell before one of them..." He looked solemn. "That's why... I think it's important we really work together to accomplish this, even if it sounds impossible... how do you go into people's dreams? What does it take? Magic?"

Rem was a little unnerved to hear that someone strong had already been defeated, but he focused on Nanik's question.

"A little, when Lucid makes contact with the host it acts like a bridge for me to enter by linking my magic."

He glanced out across the room of people.

"I hope everyone else wants to work together too..."


Also Echo and I have been discussing a proposed plan to deal with Gia. Seeing as the Terraforming ability poses an issue for most physical, weapon based and even elemental attackers, there is the potential for Rem to Dreamwalk (potentially with another character while someone keeps Gia busy on the outside too) into Gia's mind to attempt to defeat her from the inside.

Rem usually dreamwalks in unconscious minds suffering from nightmares but can walk pleasant dreams, day dreams and a conscious mind. The issue with walking during the host's consciousness, especially when it's an enemy, is that the host would have control over their mind allowing them to strengthen their defences through stronger willed and more evil thoughts. Hence for it to work someone would really have to do a good job of keeping Gia's attention on the outside.

Rem also has to get Lucid into contact with Gia to "initiate" the walk, which poses another hurdle...

just something for people to mull over for now :)


And with that, it's time to sleep!
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 12, 2015, 09:43:09 PM
I've updated the very first post of this topic, it contains a Current Events style breakdown of what's occurring both in the story and in participant situations.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 12, 2015, 10:17:29 PM
There's 9 other Corruptions!?  :ohmy: How in the world are we supposed to deal with that many with only a handful of combatants!?  :confused:

This drastically changes my outlook on the situation...  :hmm:

I suppose the only surefire way to defeat the Corruptions is battling them one-by-one with the entire might of our forces. Assuming that the Corruptions are at least close to Xodara's powers, since they managed to singlehandedly defeat even the best of our warriors, it would be dangerous to leave our forces scattered across the Realities without some sort of backup. On that note, the mission would be purely reconnaissance and intel-gathering. It would be reckless of us to try and engage one of the Corruptions with just 3 of our own, expecting to win such a fight.  :ninja:
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Echo_River on November 12, 2015, 10:20:00 PM
Okay, so I've tried to put groups together.  :unsure:

It's just a suggestion  ::) Although basing Reality 5 team on what No1sey and I discussed....

Reality 1: Eliza. Christopher. Thomas.

Reality 2: Karasenta. Teddy. Slade.

Reality 3: Gilbert. Kyokyu. Shio.

Reality 4: Christiana. Ruby. Jasper.

Reality 5: Rem. Nanik. Blake.

Reality 6: Xiana, Jade, Aura.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 12, 2015, 10:27:23 PM
There's 9 other Corruptions!?  :ohmy: How in the world are we supposed to deal with that many with only a handful of combatants!?  :confused:

This drastically changes my outlook on the situation...  :hmm:

I suppose the only surefire way to defeat the Corruptions is battling them one-by-one with the entire might of our forces. Assuming that the Corruptions are at least close to Xodara's powers, since they managed to singlehandedly defeat even the best of our warriors, it would be dangerous to leave our forces scattered across the Realities without some sort of backup. On that note, the mission would be purely reconnaissance and intel-gathering. It would be reckless of us to try and engage one of the Corruptions with just 3 of our own, expecting to win such a fight.  :ninja:

LOL! It isn't a CONFIRMED thing that the other 9 are alive. All that was known, was that the Orb of Reality was used as a containment cell for the 12 Corruptions of the Omnirealities. Whether they've all escaped, or are still alive -- isn't known. But, what I can tell you (Spoiler) ... the only one stronger than Myriam, is Kabo. The reason why Goji and Quissis lost to their respective Corruptions, was because of the abilities each of them had.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 12, 2015, 10:39:55 PM
1.5: Enter the Corrupted Beast Tamer

“Where are the Corruptions?” Hassigo asked, wasting no time trying to figure out his proposal.

“Aika still resides in the Sixth Reality,” Replied Jahki, his eyes emitting a golden glow. “Gia has moved – to the Fifth.”

Kiano rubbed his chin, “Hm, why can’t we sense Kabo, or all the other Corruptions for that matter?”

A white-skinned Watcher, physically fit, with long blue hair, answered. “Corruptions have been a mystery for as long as we’ve known of their existence. Perhaps we are only able to sense powerful ones, perhaps they can mask their presence – all we know, is that each time one has entered a Reality, chaos has followed.”

“Good insight Opa.” The compliment came from a green Watcher, with a roly-poly build, and a mess of hair that covered his eyes. His words were muffled by the cupcake he was eating.

“Thank you Sappa.”

“Uh-“
“-Oh”

All the Watchers turned their attention to Foggis and Remaddo, who had their hands over their eyes. “We’ve some bad news to share…”

“Our Reality-“

“The Fourth one-“

“…HAS A CORRUPTION!” They announced in unison.

Qioni and the others voiced their disdain with grunts and sucking of the teeth. “What can you tell us?” He asked the twins.

“The name-“

Foggis looked at his brother, “I don’t know!” Remaddo yelled out.

“Well neither do I!” Foggis cried.

“The name, we do not know…”

“His power-“

“Is beastly…”

“Beastly?” Lyra questioned.

“Yes – he controls beasts…”

“And, summons them…”

“As of now, he’s surrounded.”

“By lions, tigers, and bears!”

“Oh my!”

The twins turned to their peers, wagging fingers front and center. “We kid! No lions, tigers, or bears… just beasts made of black goo… protecting their master.”

Kiano looked at the others, “Seems our confirmed count has reached four…”

1.5 will be the last posted piece until the teams are decided.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 12, 2015, 11:26:34 PM
Name: Aura

Story (What story are they from): The Nine

Main or Secondary: Main

(http://pre02.deviantart.net/4359/th/pre/i/2015/316/3/0/aura_final_by_whitecrow87-d9ghn7m.png)

Height: 5’3

Personality: Aura has no filter; she shares her thoughts on situations, and people, without concern for feelings.

Physical description: umm… refer to picture.

Abilities: Aura is a human, but she’s faster than average, more durable, and stronger. Expert swordswoman, proficient with bows.

Powers: She has an unexplained power… her left eye, communicates relevant battle information to her. Providing Aura with detailed info on her opponent, her surroundings, and other vital information that pertains to her success in battle. Including… probabilities for potential enemy movement, actions, and approaches.

Weakness: Aura’s weakness is that she is human, and she doesn’t work well with others. She’s too stubborn for her own good.

Combat Type: Poised in battle, known to try and goad her opponent toward making a mistake. Aura relies partly on the info given to her from her eye and her own natural instincts. When an advantage is gained, she’s relentless in close combat assault.

Moves:

Move 1: Battle Scan (Always active) – Aura’s left eye is always scanning the situations she’s in, providing her with constant feedback as to what actions she should take.

Move 2: Devil's Grief – Aura’s Buster Sword/Gunblade, Devil's Grief, goes through customization. Aura is able to separate it for dual-wielding, extend it’s range through a gas propelled system that shoots the tip of her blade at her enemy like a bullet shooting from a revolver. She can also have it become a double-bladed spear, a gearchain-linked whip, with blades on both ends, and lastly, a metallic bow, shooting full metal arrows.

Move 3: Magnet Zone – Aura dual wields Devil's Grief for a brief moment, clashing the blades against one another, activating a magnetic pull that drags all metal objects to them, forming a ball of metal that sits atop the tip of her sword, granting her a means of bludgeoning her opponent relentlessly. (So yes, after clanging the blades together, the sword then becomes one again, allowing the ball of metal to rest on the blades tip.)



Super 1: Blades of the Nine – Aura activates Ocelot Golds’ ultimate transformation – a split in to 9 separate blades. The blades, though hiltless, react to the motions of Aura, striking as one against her foe from all angles. With no weight bearing her down, Aura is allowed to strike swiftly, overwhelming her opponent as she wears them down with endless slashes.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 12, 2015, 11:37:19 PM
Another Corruption!? Just when we thought 3 was bad... This one specializes in... black goo? What kind of weaknesses would that kind of enemy have? Maybe spraying water on it would melt his beasts away... or maybe it'll make them stronger. If they're flammable, then perhaps a little fire could burn them away, or they could be resilient to that as well.  :-\
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 13, 2015, 12:12:03 AM
I thought of something... to show that I'm not making up Corruptions as I go (and to also offer the best possible team combinations) here is a breakdown of ALL 12 Potential Corruptions that can be in the story. I wont divulge the names or appearances of those yet to be revealed (if they will appear) but at least we will all have a good idea of what's out there. Keep in mind, I wont go too in depth with their abilities, as to not exploit weaknesses beforehand.

THIS IS STRICTLY FOR ANYONE WHO WISHES TO READ IT... IF ANY OF YOU PREFER TO REMAINED SURPRISED... DO NOT OPEN THE SPOILER TAB.

Spoiler
1. Gia - Terraforming/transmutation (Gia's body reacts to thing naturally, she doesn't control the forms her body takes when offering her defense. When Quissis attacked with the metal shard, it was her bodies defenses that protected her, not her conscious mind) . Power Suppression (Remember, she suppressed Quissis' power, preventing him from reaching his ultimate level of strength) . Negative energy manipulation (Gia can gather and release negative energy, the source of the power comes from the negativity that exists in a world. Example, a world with clean environments doesn't grant her much to pull from, but a world full of pollution and things like that, make her ability stronger.

Base Stats: Superhuman speed and durability

2. Aika - Cloning? Time travel?  The concept of his power seems simple enough -- a second version of himself is summoned to prevent fatal damage from occurring to him, but, the means of the power, isn't yet known to anyone. Can he truly bring forth a future self? Or is there something else behind the power?

Base Stats: Superhuman Speed and durability, healing

3. ??? - The "Beast Tamer", capable of creating all forms of monstrosities using a black gooey substance. The durability of the goo beasts isn't known... can they be damaged? How are they weakened? Aside from the summoned beasts, there is fear of him being able to manipulate the minds of other beasts within his range. In terms of the Corruption himself, little is known of his own durability and fighting prowess.

4. ??? - Fear incarnate. This Corruption doesn't offer much in terms of physical potential, but the basis of their ability is one thing -- the greatest fear of their victim. If you fear spiders, prepare to live in a world with them all around you... this Corruption enters your mind and doesn't leave until you take your own life, an experience they enjoy to witness.

5. ??? - Particle manipulation, that's the backbone of this Corruption. Honing in on something, and breaking it down to its core... If you find yourself within this Corruptions grasp, prepare to see your body dematerialize tiny piece by tiny piece.

6. ??? - The Avatar... Controller of 4 elements, Fire, Water, Wind, Earth... nothing groundbreaking about this Corruption -- just hope your team can weather the storm.

7. Kabo - Corruption. Kabo is the strongest known Corruption, his ability list is shrouded in mystery, but there is one known fact... should darkness rest in your heart, or should the shadows guide your power... Kabo can and WILL control you. Armies of impure hearts are no match for this monster, with the snap of a finger, he can control and utilize even the mightiest of warriors.

8. ??? - The unhinged monster. Take the animal kingdom, combine the greatest traits of all its beasts', and name it... CANT REVEAL... this is the animalistic Corruption. Keen senses, smell, strength, agility, all of it... this is the ultimate predator.

9. ??? - Liquid metal... a Corruption capable of merging with liquefied metal, traveling through it, using it in battle... if you come across this foe, be prepared for a tough fight.

10. ??? - The Black Sheep... this Corruption suffers from split personality. The good -- gentle, unhappy with their situation. The bad -- an indestructible head case who feeds off pummeling any who stand before them. To catch this one in a bad mood is to look death in the eye.

11. ??? - The devourer of light... this is a Corruption that becomes increasingly difficult when surrounded by a light source. Capable of absorbing the energy, resulting in increased strength, speed, and more... hope for a cloudy day with this one.

12. ??? - The giant... the mountain... This Corruption is a Godzilla-sized headache. Capable of leveling a city with one slamming of their fist, it'll take a high level of evasion and quick wits to take this Titan down.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Jackhammer on November 13, 2015, 12:54:07 AM
Teddys reactions

Spoiler
To Teddy, this all seemed confusing. Talking about Corruptions, planets and realities, this was something Vedraleth could understand. Teddy was worried. Is Vedraleth ok? And what about Old Scars. He shook his head. This heat was making it hard for him to think. He missed the cold winds howling in his ear.

Teddy stared at the floating image of orbs fused together. Which one was his home? All he knew was that there was a lot of snow and wide open areas. He had heard of the central kingdoms and the beautiful forests and mountains in the south from Vedraleth, but he had never cared for any of it. He was content in his own home not having to think about money or family or anything of the sort. Though he did wish to get back for the mating season.

Teddy scratched his chin and ignored the man spouting insults. Or thats what he thought the man was saying. What ever this "jewbakka" was, Teddy was sure that it was some form of a beast in the mans home. Lapdogs bark is always worse than their bite. He removed his furlined leather armor, uncovering his muscular upper body that was covered in scars, new and old. He was sweating alot.

When they talked about this, Kabo, fellow, it reminded Teddy of the White Queen. To corrupt others using the darkness in their hearts. Money, women, power. All these things were, by Vedraleth, the seeds of corruption. Greed, anger, jealosy. Ideas that Teddy was unfamiliar with. He supposed that that was what Vedraleth, and Old Scars were talking about when they referred to him as "Too much of a beast to be corrupted". Well, that might be true. He had always been self-sufficient and to know greed is to know that someone has something you don't have covet for. All this thinking made Teddy irritated. He was a man of action, and in the north, if you stop to think, you might freeze to death. Or be eaten. Or both.

The rumbling in his stomach interrupted his train of thought. He hadn't eaten in a long while. Fighting of Tundra Yetis and running in a blizzard were great ways to grow up a hunger. He rummaged through his pockets and found some cured meat and mammoth milk cheese, which smelled horrid to most, a great repellant against Tundalings. The weedy goblinoids hated the smell. These would keep him going for a while but he needed an decent meal. He wondered if there was anything to eat in this house.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: NO1SY on November 13, 2015, 05:08:55 AM
Hmmm don't think you should reveal info about the corruptions... I mean, how would our characters know all that?

I'm gonna skip that post if it's ok, I think it's more fun to be in the dark and discover things as we go!
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 13, 2015, 05:11:09 AM
Well, in truth, I mostly did it because I wanted everyone to know that this (the Corruptions) wasn't something I was making up as I went along. I didn't want people to feel that I was creating characters specifically made to counter their own.

But I can put it in a spoiler tab perhaps...
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: legomaestro on November 13, 2015, 05:15:14 AM
Yeah. I do like being on the ground to figure out stuff. It makes it that much more fun

I have an idea. Use the Mr skype or another skype room to RP character moments. At least I want to set one up with rex and Chris. The conversations will be random and the chatroom chaotic buy its easier in the long run because people can act in character and its easier to fill in the narrative to patch in the gaps. Normally wed do that on forum but Hasith-sama forbid that aeons ago
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: NO1SY on November 13, 2015, 05:45:00 AM
Lol, the homage to The Wizard of Oz Whitecrow! I love it!

Ok so this is the last time I'm doing this team proposal... and it's going back to my original suggestion!


My Final Team Suggestions


Reality 1. Teddy, Jasper, Christiana (Jasper may feel more comfortable with Teddy, who isn't human. Christiana can then act as a big sister to ease Jasper into team play)

Reality 2. Gilbert, Karasenta, Kyokyu (Kyokyu has some stealth potential when combined with darkness users, and dark + dark = super dark)

Reality 3. Blake, Eliza, Slade (Blake can support Eliza and cover her errors + Slade provides some up-front potential and interesting equipment manipulation)

Reality 4. Xiana, Jade, Aura (Xiana + Jade complement each other, adding in another competent close-quarters fighter can't hurt. Maybe seeing how well Xiana + Jade complement each other will spur Aura to try out team work)

Reality 5. Rem, Nanik, Ruby (Rem + Nanik complement each other with their light and Ruby may be willing to fight if she can dreamwalk with Rem and fight in the mind as opposed to in the real world)

Reality 6. Shio, Thomas, Christopher (Shio is hero enough to hopefully kick Thomas into gear and prevent him from running away. Shio also experienced enough to hopefully let Chris do his own thing and be utilised well)



I know Jasper wants to return to reality 5, but let's make sure that there is a reality left for her to return to first!

Also do you just make the decision in the end Crow? (taking proposals into account of course)
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Robin Ryuu on November 13, 2015, 05:49:22 AM
NO1SEY, you listed Blake, Eliza, and Slade's team twice.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 13, 2015, 05:52:34 AM
Well, I was considering two methods...

1. Seeing which characters were most frequently placed in a particular reality, and putting them there. (Example: If 10 out of 13 participants felt Shio was best in the group for reality 6, then that's where he'd go)

Or

2. Get everyone's suggestions, and then hold a vote for which individual grouping people liked most. Example: Your grouping for Reality 1 vs Echos grouping For reality 1... who likes whose more? If they say you, then your grouping faces the next proposed grouping.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 13, 2015, 05:54:52 AM
Oh and NO1SEY...

1. Hercules reference with the hero not zero part (Zero to Hero in the Disney version)

2. And Wizard of Oz... The Fourth Reality  Watchers are full of more references...in due time
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: NO1SY on November 13, 2015, 06:06:00 AM
NO1SEY, you listed Blake, Eliza, and Slade's team twice.

Oopsie i forgot to delete the copy when I was switching the realities around...


And cool stuff Crow, I look forward to seeing how things are finalised!


I haven't seen Hercules in aaaaaaaaaaaages! I wonder how many more references I can spot :tongue:
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: swearzy on November 13, 2015, 06:34:12 AM
I second this :D Also Pm me if you wanna do a collab CM :D


My Final Team Suggestions


Reality 1. Teddy, Jasper, Christiana (Jasper may feel more comfortable with Teddy, who isn't human. Christiana can then act as a big sister to ease Jasper into team play)

Reality 2. Gilbert, Karasenta, Kyokyu (Kyokyu has some stealth potential when combined with darkness users, and dark + dark = super dark)

Reality 3. Blake, Eliza, Slade (Blake can support Eliza and cover her errors + Slade provides some up-front potential and interesting equipment manipulation)

Reality 4. Xiana, Jade, Aura (Xiana + Jade complement each other, adding in another competent close-quarters fighter can't hurt. Maybe seeing how well Xiana + Jade complement each other will spur Aura to try out team work)

Reality 5. Rem, Nanik, Ruby (Rem + Nanik complement each other with their light and Ruby may be willing to fight if she can dreamwalk with Rem and fight in the mind as opposed to in the real world)

Reality 6. Shio, Thomas, Christopher (Shio is hero enough to hopefully kick Thomas into gear and prevent him from running away. Shio also experienced enough to hopefully let Chris do his own thing and be utilised well)


Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Robin Ryuu on November 13, 2015, 09:49:31 AM
Are you guys sure that you want to send an untrained fighter, Thomas, into the reality that has the corruption that killed Goji? I mean there's no guarantee that he'd do better anywhere else, but I feel that sending him there will result in his death.

Also we need to consider that most likely Kabo won't be the only corruption in his reality. So if we craft teams that focus on a fighting a single opponent they're all done for.


My train of thought. (There's a TLDR summary at the bottom.)

There are 12 Potential Corruptions

There are 6 fused realms

There are the watcher(s) realm(s)

We know that...

4 has Goo Guy

5 has Gia

6 has Aika

There are 9 more possible corruptions that might show up.

We can assume(?) that each reality has a corruption. So that means that there are possibly 6 other corruptions lurking about.



There might be two corruptions per reality or 1 per and a whole group of them elsewhere or any possibility in between. My guess is that Kabo is at 5 or 6 since that's where to the corruptions moved to/moved from.

But then again I could be completely wrong so... use your best judgement.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: NO1SY on November 13, 2015, 10:10:40 AM
Hmmm well I was hoping that Shio would be able to basically have a positive impact on Thomas' mindset, considering Shio's slight hero complex and strong sense of responsibility. And Lego is sure that Christopher can handle Aika or at least has a plan... so I'd say that it gives the team a better chance than most. Bear in mind that Thomas would have to face off against at least 1 corruption wherever he goes and whoever he goes with, so he should at least go with people that can show him the ropes, hold their own and change his mindset.

I dunno, it was just my suggestion and to be honest there are so many factors and variables to consider... at the end of the day the groups may be completely different!

I kinda feel that it's not worth trying to guess at which reality Kabo is in and just come up with contingency plans as a group in case a group that would struggle against him finds him...

Moreover, we are planning based on the known corruptions and where they are, but there are 12 of them in 6 realities which, if they are split evenly, means 2 corruptions per reality. So even if we plan the best teams to counter 1 of them the other could completely wreck that same team.

So basically all i'm saying is let's get going with this thing. Inject a little bit of tactics into your gut feelings for teams and lets roll and find out what we are up against!
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Vacant on November 13, 2015, 10:13:38 AM
Well, I would assume that if all 12 are in the story, not all of them will show up in the first "Mission". So I would guess each reality isn't inhabited by 2 of the corruptions just yet (hopefully).

Also, anyone fancy a collab where some of the Tournament characters toast to the memory of Akbar and the others?

Oh, one for thing. For CM requests...would it be wise to have a separate topic for requests and Decision making? Would help to streamline this thread to just the story. Since we're allowed discussion boards for our own stories I don't think it'd be a problem?
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: NO1SY on November 13, 2015, 10:24:51 AM
^^I second this :thumbsup:
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Robin Ryuu on November 13, 2015, 10:27:52 AM
I third this.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Jackhammer on November 13, 2015, 10:42:46 AM
Seems like a good idea. Would definetly streamline the whole thing.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: legomaestro on November 13, 2015, 10:59:47 AM
Indeed. It sounds like a good idea.

Data Retrieval

The following happened right before 1.1

"I need to save Data, or whoever I can." Rex said. He was walking towards the reality map, the one that displayed the oncoming of The Corruption, when the twin watchers Reality Foggis and Remaddo stepped in his way.

"Did you say fishing?" They said, completing eachothers statements and not missing a beat.

"That's something you can't possibly do any better than us." Said Foggis and Remaddo.

They suddenly seemed to grow several hands, each one holding various fishing gear. All glowing  and seemingly made of nothing but pure energy. Fiber rods, fly rods, nets, tenkara rods, spin and bait rods, ice rods, trolling rods, telescopic rods. Impossibly more hooks than Rex could ever hope to emulate.

"It doesn't matter. I have at least some people I need to save. My sister... Data!"

"Sorry, but we are way ahead of you." Said the twins, sounding way too happy about their apology. "Your world is gone, Takaroma. Boom Boom Boom. But we did fish out a little fishy that was feeling abandoned. "

Rex went reeling as he felt something break inside. So his world was gone too?

"Who... Who did you save?"

"She's a funny little girl in a lab coat."

"Data..." Rex said.

"Well, we've got to welocme our tackle, but she'll be around soon enough. Anyways." And just like that the twins were gone and welcoming a bunch of new people as they milled in. Rex didn't even have time to process the destruction of his own world.

But maybe there really was no time to. He walked over to where the others were standing and let the Watchers introduce the newly rescued people.

At least... At least Data was here somewhere. He would talk to her the first chance he got.

And to be honest, he was hoping against hope there was a way to reverse all of this. Time travel maybe. Yes. There must be a way to travel back in time before the Corruption started or something.

He would ask one of The Watchers when he got the chance.

Sorry for a late reaction, but this explains why Rex isn't freaking out exactly about the wellbeing of Data and his world. Poor plug, I'll try to keep on top of things more


Spoiler
The Customer Observes

He saw Jahki. He saw that Jahki, like the other 'Watchers', were not Normal.
But Normal was relative. Wait, no, these people were just not normal. Their names made his head hurt. Why not have normal names that roll off the tongue?

Come to think of it, there were so many people here. People who were not exactly people too. How did they understand eachothers' language? That was strange.

His head hurt. Too much thinking. He felt hungry, but was too lazy to be hungry so he stopped being hungry.

"Okay." The Customer thought.  He really needed to focus, but it was hard sometimes.

He decided to focus on the matter at hand. So, at the first sound of an interesting opponent (Cloning based time based ability) He raised his hand and said something. He didn't remember saying it though, but maybe he had just accepted a mission to fight this person.

Turns out he did.

Good. It sounded fun anyways.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Robin Ryuu on November 13, 2015, 01:49:11 PM
Jasper is now available to be included in a character moment if anyone wants to do one.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Robin Ryuu on November 13, 2015, 03:11:21 PM
Here's a character moment collaboration between me and Kata_Misashi.


Enter the Toucan
"No, too big..." Xiana grumbling as she took a gaze at Teddy before strolling on.

"No, too young..." Glancing Nanik. Xiana sighed and rubbed her head. "How does he want me to do this? I don't want to scare anybody."

Peering away, Xiana perk her head a black and crimson figure heading off. With a shrug Xiana kicked off the ground to take to the air.

Soaring over, Xiana cleared her throat. "Excuse me, sir? Sir!"



The figure stopped and turned their head looking at the anthro with a foul expression. "Sir?"



Xiana landed before Jasper, brushing herself off. "Do not be alarmed. I know how timid humans are and I know I look odd to you but there is no reason to be scared. I'm on your side, mis-teerrrr..." Xiana trailed off as she took a better look.

"Oh... you're a girl." The toucan blinking.



Jasper sighs, "Yeah, I'm a girl. At least you caught on quick. The idiot I came here with took a few weeks to figure that out." She looks closer at the anthro, "You're from one of the beast folk clans aren't you?"

 

Xiana chuckled and rubbed the back of her head; a small blush of embarrassment upon her cheek feathers. "Wow. I've had that happened to me so many times you'd think I wouldn't make that mistake." The toucan taking a pause. "Wa-wait. Beast folk clan? You're from my realm, 'Gaia'? Can't be." She smirked. "Who says 'beast folk' anymore? Unless you humans really know nothing about us. I pity you guys. Doesn't it get boring seeing the same species over and over-" Xiana trailed on.

"Gahh! Wait, I'm suppose to be making friends!" The toucan holding out her feathery hand; reassembling a wing. "Name's Xiana. And you are?"



Jasper shook her head, "Gaia? No, doesn't sound familiar." She paused for a moment. "Well I'm not really sure what it's like where you're from, but where I live there are many races... were many races... In fact to tell you the truth I'm surprised that you keep calling me human. Although I'm a half, I've never gotten that reaction before."

"Jasper", she said taking the hand.



With a shake of her wing, Xiana lightly chuckled. "Well, this is pretty easy... But, wait a second..." She thought.

"You're... 'not human?'" Xiana blinked. "Now that you mention it; do human usually have red eye's?" She asked as she rubbed her beak.



"No, they don't", She replied. "But vampires like my mother, do." Jasper replied, making a quick look of disgust at the memory of her parents.



A dumbfounded expression fell upon Xiana. "Huh... vampire?" Taking a moment for it to click in her head; as she let out a sudden squawk of fear.

"A va-va-vampire?!" Xiana taking a step back.

"Nice going you stupid fox. I thought I was suppose to be the scary one?" Xiana thought.

"Gahh! Back when I was a fledgling, my mom always told me stories that humans told to their young about vampires. Uhh, yo-you're not going to uhh, 'ya know', suck my blood dry or anything... right? I promise, I don't taste like chicken." The flustered Xiana asking.

 

Jasper paused returning to her earlier bad mood. "I don't drink blood," she replied turning to walk away. "Why is it always like this?" she asked herself. "And just when I considered that she didn't know about those rumors too..."



Xiana ruffled her feathers. "Oh great, going Xiana!" She thought as she held out a hand.

"Wa-wait! I-I'm sorry. That was so insensitive of me." Shaking her head. "Oh man, let me try that again." Taking a moment.



Jasper paused, looking over her shoulder.



"So, a-uhh... vampire..." Xiana stated as she began preening her feathers back to normal. "That's uhh, 'interesting'. Should have known that you couldn't be completely human. The people here all have some power that can help us deal with the Corruptions. But..." Xiana trailed off as she folded her arms. "What can you do? You are awfully scrawny." A small smirk forming upon her. "No offense."



Jasper paused for a moment debating if she wanted to reply. "I have my daggers and magic", she replied being brief. After another moment she added, "I have Smokey too."



Xiana blinked. "Uhh, Smokey?"



"Behind you", said Jasper nonchalantly.



Xiana blinked as she turned to look at the horse, grimacing. "Wait, that was you?"

Turning back to glare at Jasper, Xiana's eyes would shift from blue to a glowing hue of gold. "You almost killed me with that thing, ya know?"



Jasper shrugged, "It wasn't my intent. It's not exactly easy to stop when we're going full speed." Jasper took a moment to recall the destruction that they had been fleeing from then. "I need to get back," she said mostly to herself.



Xiana blinked, her eyes quickly reverting as a solem frown formed upon her beak.

"Is there anything to even get back to, though?" Xiana sighed.



Jasper frowned. "There has to be. If there's not...", she trailed off. "If there's not I won't stop until I sink my daggers into the one responsible."



A determined smile formed upon Xiana as she held out a fist. "I know where you're coming from. I think we all do in our own way." Xiana then smirking. "All I ask is leave a little for me to pummel into the dirt when you're done carving them up... 'friend'."



A small smile crept onto Jasper's face. Then mimicking Xiana's gesture," Definitely." Jasper looked around. "I'm trying to find a way out. It might be futile, but I don't trust those Watchers."



Xiana blinked as she glanced back to where they originally were. "You don't trust them?"

Putting a feathery finger to her beak, Xiana thought. "Hmm. You think that they might not be giving us the full story?"



Jasper nodded "That or they could be in league with the Corruptions. They knew about what was sealed in the orb and they knew it was damaged, but they didn't do anything about it until now when it might be too late." She paused. "Also I'm not sure if I understand it entirely, but earlier I heard someone ask who Xodara was... They said that he was a corrupt Watcher."



Xiana perked her head as a serious gaze fell over her, her eyes turning to gold yet again.

"If they are the one's behind all this then-" she paused to think. "We need more answers. Maybe... maybe... Maybe those Corruptions themselves might know more."



Jasper considered the idea then nodded. "First talking, then slicing", she said. "And then pummeling", she winked at Xiana. "I'm going to go check the spot where we entered this place." she said turning towards towards the end of the hall.
For better or worse these two have their own plan.



If possible we would like them to be in the same team.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Kata_Misashi on November 13, 2015, 04:10:16 PM
Ughh, I'm slacking~ I didn't even see 1.5 till just now :blush:

...oh dear... he controls 'beast'... That is... 'troubling' :unsure:
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Vacant on November 13, 2015, 06:10:44 PM
Oh yeah I forgot a Reaction moment. Wrapped up in CM's! :o

Ruby enters Jahki's Realm

              After a few seconds of darkness and utter stillness, Ruby's journey came to an undignified halt. Suddenly, a smooth stone floor came rapidly into view, coming closer until she collided with it.

              "Ow!" she whimpered. Ruby braced her hands on the cold, hard surface and pushed herself up. She then surveyed the surroundings while rubbing her cheek. She was seated in a long passageway. The walls curved seamlessly to form an arch. They were made out of the same smooth blue stone the floor was. In fact, it looked as if the entire passage had been tunneled out in one fell swoop. Glowing white Crystals were slotted into the walls at intervals to illuminate the way, as Ruby craned her neck down the long straight corridor.
               The girl hauled herself up, still prodding at scuffs from her fall. She was alone.

               "Which way should I go?" she wondered aloud. "Oh! I know!" she slapped her fist into her open hand at this realisation. "Eenie, meanie, minie, mo....This, is, the, way, I, think, I, should...go!" she said pointing her finger left and right in time to her words. At the end of her rhyme, she was pointing right. She quickly grabbed one of her Necklaces and removed it, before looping it around one of the crystals. Least I know where I started she thought before setting off.

               She'd been walking a while. Was Shio really here? She didn't disbelief her uncle, but Ruby assumed she'd of seen someone or something by now. Just as this thought entered her mind, she stopped dead. Seemingly out of nowhere, a door stood before her. It definitely hadn't been there before, it was just more of the same corridor. Nervously, she pushed against it in absence of a handle.
               More light flooded through it as she opened it. Suddenly, her senses were awash with sounds and smells. There was definitely more than a few people in there. She bumbled through the door and entered a large room. At the front sat a stage with several bizarre beings. Around them were dozens of men, women and well...creatures that Ruby had never seen before.
                Her breath left her chest as she saw the back of two figures addressing one of the beings on the stage. One was a dark skinned male, wearing a red zip up jacket whom she didn't recognise. The other....even from here she could make him out from the yellow hoodie and blonde hair.
               
                "SHI--" her shout was interrupted as she was knocked into. Again she was bundled onto the floor.

                “Sir! –Please don’t!” cried a man, desperately tried to hold back a woman. The fire in her eyes terrified Ruby. She scrambled back to try and distance herself from the commotion, as those around them got involved. Suddenly all went silent. She also discovered her limbs wouldn't move. She sat transfixed before a commanding voice addressed them all.

                This being told them his name was Kiano. His comrades then followed up with news that stunned Ruby. Her and Shio's world...was gone, along with everybody in it. Suddenly, the clamour in the room resumed as people hurled a mixture of threats, questions and pleas at these Watchers, as they called themselves.
                It was too much. Ruby got up and rushed to the exit before falling back onto the wall of the passageway. She was so overwhelmed with emotion she had no clue what her body wanted to do. She personally wanted to cry, but tears refused to come.

                "Ruby?". Her head shot up searching for the sound of the voice, but there was no one to be seen. Ruby realised she must of come through a different door. This was a hall of sorts, with many corridors leading off it. To the side there was a small still pond.

                "Who's there?" she asked her voice barely a whisper. Suddenly the waters in the pond stirred. They rose up and formed into a figure. It was a familiar girl, her waist length hair swaying around her, the blue tips to it looking like suspended raindrops.
 
                 "Zami!?" Ruby gasped. The spirit replied with a warm smile.

                 "I thought I sensed you" she responded. Ruby rushed over to her, taking up her hand. It was cold and squished in her grip, having been formed from the water.

                 "I'm just glad to see you..and Shio again!" Ruby gushed, the tears now starting to roll down her cheeks. 
 
                 "Yeah...he'll be glad to see you too I'm sure" the spirit responded, sounding rather distant. This didn't escape Ruby and she looked up at the spirit inquisitively.
 
                 "What's the matter?" she asked. Zamizuchi's face contorted as she thought feverishly.

                 "Well....You see, Shio's been here before" she began. "This time, it's even worse than before. The chances of us winning are...slim". Zamizuchi let her hand dissolve back into water in Ruby's hands and formed a new one as she floated away from her.

                  "What I'm getting at Ruby...is that this is one of the few moments where Shio is focused. And if he were to see you alive and here....Well, I think he'll lose that."

                   "What? But If what you said is true then won't he need help!?" Ruby protested. The water spirit closed in on Ruby giving her a stern gaze.
 
                   "Inside that room is gathered some of the strongest warriors from each of the realities. They'll all have to fight alongside each other". Zamizuchi face then turned into one of sincere concern. "I'm sorry Ruby, I know you'd want to meet him. But all I'm asking is you wait. Everyone needs to be at their best, including Shio".
After a long pause and searching for a counterpoint Ruby relented.
 
                   "Please...don't let him die Zami" Ruby said.

                   "We've been alright so far, so I'm sure it'll be okay" replied Zami, their was the faintest hint in her voice she didn't entirely believe that. "We best get back in, so we know whats up. Just make sure you avoid him for now Ruby". Ruby nodded disparagingly as she shuffled back to the hall entrance.                   

                                 
                     
             
                 



Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 13, 2015, 10:38:29 PM
Ok soo... here's the deal people! We all have to be honest with ourselves -- racking our brains in an attempt to make 6 teams that can overcome all challenges with no death, is near impossible. Fact of the matter is, the Corruptions are a foe that doesn't allow for many, if any, mistakes, and, unfortunately, we seem to have many Shadows/Dark users... which makes it hard to try and avoid Kabo. That being said... this is my final grouping proposal, I've attached reasons as to why I made them this way... I'm setting the grouping deadline to Monday, so hopefully by then, everyone has their proposals submitted, and I can put it all together to make the final rosters...

Spoiler
Reality 1: (???) Blake, Eliza, Gilbert – My reason: This is the ranged crew, weak in close quarters, powerful from a distance. This may be (in my opinion) the group most likely to suffer casualties, but, I still see potential in this pairing, if they aren’t met with impossible odds, or a tactician in battle.

Reality 2: (???) Kyokyu, Thomas, Slade – My reason: Kyokyu isn’t fond of the smooth skins, Thomas isn’t reliable, Slade isn’t good in a support role; AND he’s cold and blunt – like Kyokyu. This team, to me, works because Kyokyu and Slade won’t put themselves in harms way by worrying about Thomas and his shortcomings. As I stated earlier, I don’t think there’s a perfect setup for this, and to try and make all teams in a way where death hits no one, will most likely lead to more deaths. So for me, allow the chips to fall and hope that Thomas steps up when the situation calls for it.

Reality 3: (???) Nanik, Aura, Karasenta – My reason: I propose this group simply because the remaining choices would undoubtedly clash with Aura. With Karasenta being kind, and Nanik being the quiet type, perhaps the lack of noise will allow the trio to work together. Couple that with the fact that Nanik is a user of light, and Karasenta is a darkness user, that kind of covers them on both angles, seeing as Aura (while a versatile fighter, and great strategist) is still just human.

Reality 4: (Beast Tamer) Teddy, Christiana, Ruby – My reason: This grouping is based entirely off the hope that Teddy doesn’t count as a “beast”. With Ruby being weak-willed, I figure her being paired with Teddy (who doesn’t care about that) and Christiana, whose happy go lucky personality may help ease Ruby some, perhaps she’ll be more effective in battle.

Reality 5: (Gia) Rem, Jasper, Xiana – My reason: Given Gia’s abilities, I’ve placed Rem here because of NO1SEY’s thinking of an assault from inside Gia’s mind may be effective, seeing as her natural defense may be impossible to overcome. The reason for Jasper and Xiana is 1. Ryuu requested they be paired. 2. If Rem is indeed going to attempt to enter Gia’s mind, he’s going to need two partners that can lend competent support in terms of battle prowess.

Reality 6: (Aika) Chris, Shio, Jade – My reason: The choice of Chris and Shio are based entirely off of two premises… the first being Lego’s belief that he has an idea on how to counter Aika’s ability. The second is the Hero complex Shio has, my assumption is that he’d want to avenge his friend/mentors death by defeating the one who killed him. The addition of Jade is due to her being wise, Aika not really knowing any magic per se, and also because I think she’d be able to spell Shio, seeing as Aika clearly prefers close combat, a prolonged battle will be exhausting, so having someone who can give Shio a break, may benefit.

Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 13, 2015, 10:41:22 PM
AN AGE OF CORRUPTION SKYPE CHAT HAS BEEN MADE. IT'S GOING TO BE USED FOR DISCUSSIONS, ROLE-PLAYING, AND MORE... IF YOU HAVE SKYPE AND WISH TO BE A PART OF IT, EITHER GET IN TOUCH WITH ME, ROBIN, ECHO, LEGO, NO1SEY, OR VACANT, FOR AN INVITE.

Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 14, 2015, 12:19:15 AM
Adding this in the hopes that there are some CM's that help me get a good idea of how characters utilize their abilities... Doesn't have to be long battles or anything, just displays....


1.5.1: Open Invitation
"Hello, may I have the attention of you all?"

Throughout Jahki's Realm, everyone heard Kaino's raspy growl of a voice, in their heads.

"I want to inform you all that new situations have delayed our decision. I want to send an open invitation to you all... the arena... if any of you wish to train, please feel free to head there and prepare yourselves for the battle at hand. Do not worry about wounds, as long as you are not killed, you will heal almost instantaneously. Jahki has gone ahead and made the arena large enough to comfortably accommodate all of you, and as a courtesy -- should any of you have a need to summon something... a tank, shield, or anything of the sort, the arena will materialize it for you on a temporary basis. Good luck -- oh, I almost forgot... all those whom have been to this realm before, please show the newcomers the location of the arena. Thank you."

With that, his voice had disappeared. The offer had been made, the question now, was who would accept it?

Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 14, 2015, 01:04:40 AM
Do I hear tanks? Cuz ya can't say the word "Tank" without Big Sis' Christy jumping in!  :biggrin:

How will you implement this "training exercise" WhiteCrow-sama?  :hmm:

On another note, I'm not quite sure how tanks are relevant in the upcoming fights...  :-\ It takes quite a bit of people to pilot one of those things.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 14, 2015, 01:07:41 AM
Quite simple, you see.....

By reading CM's (which again, don't have to be long) i'll get an idea of how you all, the actual participants, prefer to utilize your characters in combat. Therefore giving me a better idea of how to write future fights... i'll know how they think, react, etc. ALSO... it's an opportunity for the OTHER characters to see their peers in action... thus, getting an idea of how groupings may work.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 14, 2015, 01:09:04 AM
Oh, and yeah... you heard right, Tanks....

As far as the tanks being relevant in the battles... I'm not concerned with how one utilizes the tank... I'm more interested in reading their dialogue, their ability to break down a situation.... I'm scouting.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 14, 2015, 01:31:36 AM
Well in that case, count me in! This is the perfect opportunity to showcase the true might of the Legion of Terra! Tactical Superiority and Technological Might shall reign supreme over the battlefield!  :bomb:

I might have to change Christy's tank though... the one she used before is a bit too big to pilot with just 4 people.  :hmm: Maybe a smaller tank with decent mobility will do  :-\ But then again, they can always fight on foot too if it comes to it!

Now who would be willing to face off against the likes of these three young, dashing ladies and their male companion?  ;D

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=i-1esHlSXNY
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KWMheMRKAYE
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 14, 2015, 01:49:45 AM
Hey Op... how kind do you think Allens is going to be when it comes to showing them where the arena is?
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Vacant on November 14, 2015, 02:09:04 AM
Interesting. I intended for Shio to be meditating in order to perfect his masamune technique so the image of inadvertently being dragged into a battle after a tank shell nearly blasts him away would be a fun one! :p
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 14, 2015, 02:21:20 AM
To be quite blunt, Allens won't even consider explaining things to Eliza or Christiana unless directly asked. She has her own personal gripes about each of the other two characters (Christiana's cheery and outgoing personality annoys Daina quite a bit, since she expects people to take things seriously at the least, and Eliza's intrusive and snarky attitude leaves a rather bad taste for her).

If it comes to it, the way I picture things will work out between the seemingly dysfunctional trio is that Christiana will squeal about Jahki providing tanks for them, but needs at least 4 people to help pilot a decent tank. Eliza will eagerly volunteer, however she's never been on the inside of a tank before, and Harport reluctantly agrees to come along (also not having any tanking experience). That leaves just Daina to convince, which Christiana pesters to come along. Daina initially rejects Christiana's pleas, telling her to take one of the smaller 3-man tanks (in which Christiana whines about not having enough firepower), but after a few choice words from Eliza, Daina reluctantly agrees out of annoyance. Christiana then asks where the directions to the arena is, in which Daina, not wanting to deal with the others any further, points to Private Harport to lead the way.

At least that's how I would write it  :-\ I might go along and type it up myself, but I'm kinda tied up on my end at the moment (Hence why I haven't posted any CMs as of late). Hope this helps, and if you have any other questions about my characters, feel free to ask! I've also been trying to get synopses up for each of my characters, but that won't be for awhile...  :sure:
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 14, 2015, 02:27:40 AM
Shio vs. the Tank Crew -- and Allens (because she'd want no part in being associated with those 3)
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Robin Ryuu on November 14, 2015, 02:32:56 AM
Okay so... Thomas isn't exactly as lame anymore but now he's even more of a double edged sword....

Crow let me update his profile with some new info that I came up with a little while ago.

http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245446.html#msg245446 (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245446.html#msg245446)

If anyone wants to know more about those changes and Thomas' character I shall provide you with a "wall of text".
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 14, 2015, 03:01:46 AM
Shio vs. the Tank Crew -- and Allens (because she'd want no part in being associated with those 3)

Well... sort of. Just because Allens has a gripe with them doesn't mean the three can't act professional when they get down to business. They actually are quite the "killer team" if you know what I mean  ;)

With a 4-crew tank, I believe the layout would work as so.

Christiana Bellacosa - Commander (For obvious reasons)
Eliza Finley - Gunner (The best shooter of the bunch)
Owen Harport - Loader (Knows a thing or two about explosives)
Daina Allens - Driver (Not much else she can do other than drive everyone around)
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Monok on November 14, 2015, 03:54:10 AM
Maybe I shouldn't do this. This place just seems to explode every time I log off and I come back to pages of posts. Its great how you guys can all sort things out the way you do, but life+timezone just seems to kick me in the foot on forums when trying to do things like this. I don't know.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 14, 2015, 03:58:39 AM
If you go to the very first post on this topic, you'll see Current Events. I added it for this very reason. I update it when I log on, so anything of importance that's taking place, is there.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: legomaestro on November 14, 2015, 04:29:29 AM
Kata and Christopher Conversate
"Apples."

The following took place right after 1.5

"No. Dumplings."

"First The Bath! Now The Food Too, Kata?!" K' growled through Kata's mind.

"That's it. I'm taking control... Now!"

Kata began to break out into a sweat as his hand began to move towards his mask before struggling to pull it back down. "He said we can summon any type of food, right? Fine. I'll get both, okay?"

A long pause went through his head.

"Fine... But eat the apple first."

Kata sighed. "Fine. Jeez."

Opening his eyes, the masked fox glanced to take note of the people around. "On a different note, I should be introducing myself. Now, lets see." His sight upon a hidden face in a blue raincoat. Kata gaze sharpened as he walked over.

"Well you look rather content with knowing your world is no longer so, my human friend. Or maybe you are keeping your emotions hidden... like your face." Kata stated as he held up a hand.

"I digress. Do not be alarmed of my appearance. I assure you, I'm friendly... 'and don't bite'." Kata smiled behind his mask.


"You are a shinobi wolf. 'llo . Name... is Christopher."

He turns his head and looks off in the distance, "I come from a city... Lead Damocles.  "
 

He pauses for a moment and looks back at Kata, shaking his hand.

"It's blown up now. Well, everywhere is blowing up. Guess that's why we're here."

His stomach grumbled again. He was still hungry.

"Where are you from? Where can I find food?"

He asked both questions simultaenously

Kata lightly chuckled. "Fox actually. Call me, Kata. A pleasure." He'd bow.

As Kata's ears twitched, Kata lightly smiled. "Hungry? Allow me. If this world works how I think it works then maybe-" He trailed off as an apple dropped seemingly from nowhere. As Kata caught it, he grimaced and closed his eyes.

"K'!"

Kata reopened his eyes and held out the fruit. "So-sorry. Not what I was trying to summon. In any case, my world is called Gaia. There are various species of all types there, including humans... 'although' human's are rare and tend to keep to themselves. Overall, this is a nice change of pace; not being called a 'monster'."


"Fox. My mistake. "

Suddenly, he was eating the fruit, not minding it at all.

"Thanks."

He swallowed, "It was nice meeting you Kata. Good luck in your fight."

He rubbed his neck absent mindedly, "I've met monsters before. They don't conversate much."

He turned around and walked in another direction.

"Nice to meet you as well, Christopher. Stay safe." Bowing to him as he left.

Kata closed his eye's. "A very direct individual. Hard to read. What do you think, K'?"

"I think I'm going to utterly kill you for handing off my food like that, Kata."

Kata grimaced and sighed.

The following takes place after the events of 1.5.1


Data and Jasper

Data, intrepid girl genius scientist, walked around the wide room amongst the throng of people. Her droid Spencer floated above her head, scanning people with a laser light that highlighted people arbitrarily and downloaded whatever information it could find. Data read up the information as it came up on her datapad, completely absorbed in the process.

"So much so much so much so much so much..." She mumbled to herself as she walked around.
She bumped into someone and looked up to see a stern looking young girl. Or was it boy? Wait, definitely girl. The data said as much. Though the other readings were strange...

"Ah, hello there. Are you up for an interview? My name is Data, and I am here to collect Data"

 "An interview?", asked Jasper bemused.

Data nodded,  "Yes." She swiped her fingers across her pad as more information scrolled in, "Where do you come from? Are you strong like the others? Do you have friends? How did you escape?" She asked all these questions even as her drone scanned her.

"Hmmm... 160.02 centimeters... Humanoid DNA with something else in there I'm not quite sure about what species you are. Oh! Um, I forgot to ask if it was okay to scan you!" Data bowed her head in embarrasment, "Sorry, Mother said I should ask people before I scan them. Can I scan you?"

"Uh..." Jasper replied, concerned with the strange girl's familiar.

Data explained nervously, "It's just like... A handshake... To know someone better! Haha..."
Jasper considered it for a moment. Did she really want to tell this strange girl about herself? "Well I told Xiana a bit so I guess it wouldn't hurt", she thought.

"I'm Jasper Lenz" She finally said.

"Jasper Lenz! I see... My name is Data. I was brought here after... " she paused for a moment, and then removed her glasses and wiped them. Rubbing her eyes strongly she smiled  "Anyways, I would like to know where you came from. And... Do you know if there's any way back home?"

"I'm from Neo Mythos. And as for a way to get back home, that's why I came to this spot", Jasper answered. She looked around "This is where I came in at, but I can't seem to find anything that provides clues."

Dat nodded, "I see. Neo Mythos. That must be another world. Are you a scientist there too? What do you work as?"

"Scientist? No, I am a demon hunter", Jasper replied.

Data was taken aback, "Demon Hunter? What? Like... Monsters with horns? Hmph, those don't exist!"

"That's like saying that vampires don't exist", she replied, getting irritated.
Data coughed, "Vampires!? But they - em... Okay. Are... Are you good at your job?"

"Duh, else I'd be dead", Jasper stated.

"I see... Well, thanks for your time." She scuttled away quickly, the droid following along.
 Jasper watched the girl disappear into the hall. She sighed and took a last look around the place.

 "Let's go, Smokey", Jasper called to the horse that materialized a moment later. They too headed back down the hall.

Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 14, 2015, 05:03:56 AM
Current event hub has been updated, please go to the first page of the topic and look at the very first post... important stuff people!
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 14, 2015, 06:17:27 AM
Finally, a Character Moment from yours truly! This is after the announcements that were made by Jahki and the Watchers.

The Legion Convenes
“Daina, would ya be kind to tell me... What in Gaia’s name is goin’ on around here!?” Eliza pouted furiously at.

“There are so many strange people here... and animals?” Christiana curiously remarked. “Am I dreaming?” She pulled up her sleeves and proceeded to pinch herself.

“I was about to ask the same thing... Sir. But it seems our idiot overlord Jakhi has managed to imperil our world yet again.”

“Again?” Eliza’s eyes lit up, intrigued by her statement. “What do you mean by that?”

“Nothing important, Sir.”

“Ouch!” Christiana yelped. She gazed back and forth across the room in quick succession. “Nope, I’m definitely not dreaming...”

“Well if you have something, then say it, Corporal! You know damn well we’re in this together now, so like it or not, you better fill us in on whatever you have.”

Daina gave a dissatisfied grumble. She was not in the mood to talk, especially after the recent news. To know she would have to go through the same struggles to save her world yet again, Daina could not tolerate such incompetency on Jakhi’s part. Or anyone else on that matter. To make matters even worse, her world was now completely gone. Even if they were to defeat the Corruptions responsible for its destruction, there was no guarantee that things would return to normal. Sacrifices would have to be made, and Corporal Allens knew she might be one of them.

“As you wish... Sir,” Allens grunted. “Harport!” She called out. “Fill Sergeant Finley and Commander Bellacosa in on the details.”

“But she asked for you, Sir...” he said.

“Just do it, Private.” And with that, Allens stormed off into the distance.

“Oi! Where do ya think you’re going!?” Eliza hollered out. Daina still kept walking, showing no signs of response. “Hey!”

Eliza heaved a low sigh as she rubbed the back of her head. “Really... I’ve never met such a moody person like her in all my life! Is she always like that?”

“Most of the time, Sir. But just give her a chance and maybe she’ll open up to you.”

Eliza scoffed at his statement. “As if that bloody Amazon ever considers anyone her friend! She’s as savage as the blokes I’ve ever had to deal with.”

“Aren’t you a bit like that too, Eliza?” Christiana said.

“W-Well, that’s only because I’m a Staff Sergeant! I have to display some sort of authority, or else no one will listen. It’s not like I wanted to be a strict person or anything... A-And besides, a good commander always keeps her subordinates in line!”

Christiana patted Eliza’s head. She towered quite a bit over the underwhelmingly-short Sergeant. “You don’t have to be hard on everyone you meet, Eliza. Just be yourself and people will listen to you just as much!”

“Of course you would know...” Eliza’s voice softened.

“Of course I do. Now why don’t you and Senior make up with each other and we can all sort this out together?”

“I suppose so...” Eliza agreed. Christiana gleefully smiled from her answer.

“So, Owen!” Christiana propped herself back up and gazed at the idle Private. “Mind telling us what’s going on? Are we dead or something?”

“Why’s that the first thing you come up with!?” Owen exclaimed. He readjusted himself and cleared his throat. “I guess I’ll start from the beginning then. When we first came to this realm, Corporal Allens and I...”
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 14, 2015, 12:14:38 PM
In regards to the sparring matches between characters, what would the format be for such a match, WhiteCrow? I suspect you have something planned for that.

swearzy and I have a score to settle and we are itching for a good fight!  :ninja:
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Kata_Misashi on November 14, 2015, 01:45:13 PM
Ooo~ Sparring. This just keeps getting better and better. Heck these can even double as CM's.
Seeing that the 'Tank Crew' will be working together; I feel this may be a great way to build bonds between characters... 'or break them'... who knows.

Wonder who should throw down in my bunch? :-\
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: legomaestro on November 14, 2015, 02:42:25 PM
Thanks to Robin Ryuu for helping with a CM! We used the skype chat and came up with one. I'll be updated this post with CMs and be indicating when the moments happen, since I plan on more happening within certain time frames...

http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245732.html#msg245732
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 14, 2015, 04:58:12 PM
@Operative and ALL WHO ARE DOING SPARRING SESSIONS:

Sparring sessions are easy, the interested parties step in to the arena and summon forth whatever they desire for the bout. Once everything is setup, the winged assistants  from Reality 3 (I believe) remind them of the guidelines -- 1. No killing allowed 2. No profanity, violators will have their speech taken from them for the remainder of the bout 3. No frickin killing! (The minions speak like educated, sarcastic chipmunks) once the rules are set-- an invisible, expandable, barrier is placed around them, allowing them to fight all over the arena without disturbing any other sessions taking place. Once done, the sparring partners are brought to the exit of the arena, scolded by the minions for their horrendous fighting prowess (it matters not who fights, the minions will insult them) and then they are told to enjoy the rest of the sessions taking place while they heal and wait for the Watchers...
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Vacant on November 14, 2015, 05:10:39 PM
Okay....so is Xiani and Kyoukyu joining the frey against team tank!? :P

Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Kata_Misashi on November 14, 2015, 06:10:30 PM
Already writing/thinking up a CM between the 'lovable' Kyokyu and Op's Eliza... 'with Operative's permission of course'  ::)
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 14, 2015, 07:01:10 PM
Right then! I believe we now have permission to butcher battle the opposition at our own discretion! This'll be nice... *cracks fingers*
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Robin Ryuu on November 14, 2015, 07:33:55 PM
So Teddy made good use of the arena...


Spirit of the Wolf
Teddy stuffs the rest of his meager snack in to his mouth and wipes his hands to this trousers. He gets up and watches as the rest of the strangers leave the room. It was then when he caught a familiar scent. Someone here Dons the Skin of the Wolf. He sniffs the air rigorously to find the person, but realizes the Wolfkin had already left the room.
Following the scent, he leaves the room, ignoring anyone who is in his path and follows the scent through the hallways. He could distinct the smell of a pup, someone who had yet to go through with the rite of Initiation. He could smell fear, anger, insecurity, anxiety. This was not the smell of a proud Wolfkin. This was the smell of a man afraid of his own nature. It offended Teddy deeply.


Thomas sat in an alcove that was furnished with two chairs and atop a small stand was a floating orb that would show almost anywhere within the watchers' realm. He paid no attention to the shifting images, but was instead deeply in thought. He was still recovering from the anger he felt from Jasper's accusations and knowing that they were true didn't help. His thoughts wandered to the time of his parents' death and let out a soft snarl. "No. No. Think calming thoughts", he reprimanded himself. But in the chaos that was today calming thoughts were unreachable for him.
He was deep in thought yet again when a smell assaulted his nose. He recoiled from the scent of fresh blood and unwashed fur as he heard heavy footsteps from down the hall.


The scent was getting stronger. Teddy knew he was getting closer. He saw a young man sitting in an alcove, the mans grey eyes locked with his. Was this it? Teddy felt betrayed. The man was covering his birthright with clothes as if ashamed of what was his true self.
"You..." Teddy spoke with a low voice nearing a growl as he invaded the young mans personal space, shoving his thick finger into his chest.
"How dare you Don the Skin of the Wolf?" he demanded of the man.


Thomas made an effort to evade the hand, but only succeeded in flipping his chair over. "Wha?", the shocked half-wolf replied becoming afraid of the angry giant that toward over him. "Wolf? How does he...", Thomas thought before being interrupted.


"I can smell the Wolf in you. And I can smell you insecurity, your anxiety, your fear and you anger. You are a disgrace to your kind." Teddy pummeled the young man with words. The young mans effort to evade him only fueled his anger.
"A disgrace to the your self, to your family, to the things the Wolf represents. Wisdom and Loyalty to the Pack He Hunts With. How dare you? Answer me!"


The giant's words dug deep striking a nerve. "Hah" Thomas sighed avoiding the gaze of the ice blue eyes. "If honoring those things is what it mean's to be a true wolf then I'll never be", he growled.


Teddy aimed an open palm slap at the mans cheek, snapping the mans head aside.
"Don't you bare those pitiful fangs at me, pup!" Teddy shouted at the man.
"You insult your very being and your Ancestors. Your continued existence insults the Pride of the Wolf! You deny your own birthright!" Teddy voice was more a howl then a shout. It had been long since he had felt such rage.
"I can't believe the things that come out of that mouth! I can't even bear to call you a pup. You are a baby, crying over spilt milk. The Spirit of the Wolf has given you an immeasurable gift and you toss it away like garbage. I should strike you down where you stand."


Thomas felt as if the his head and neck were aflame. "Birthright?", he asked softly. He chuckled darkly, "A half doesn't have rights. They are cursed from the very moment of their birth."


"There are no halves in the Gifts of the Wolf. You either have it or you don't. And you have it." The mans passiveness turned his burning anger to ice cold determination.
"Words will not breach that thick skull of yours." HE grabbed the man by the collar and dragged him away.
"Maybe my fists will."


Teddy dragged the struggling man through the corridors, guided by the reality towards the Arena where he would face the man in battle. Either the man shoved Teddy the Wolf Inside or Teddy would beat it out of him.
He effortlessly tossed the man inside the arena and entered himself.
"Face me now, Baby. Show me the Wolf Inside"


The Assistants flew over the arena, stopping Teddy from rushing the scrambling man.
"Wait, muscle for brains!" The bat-winged creature shouted at Teddy.
"There are rules before you start swinging those meat-flaps of yours." Teddy growled at the little thing but remained still.
"Rule number one: No killing. Rule number two: NO KILLING!" The creature shouted at Teddy's ear.
"Rule number three: No profanity or face muteness. If you have some desire about the form of the bout, speak now or face muteness!" The little creature grinned at Teddy.


Teddy growled again in frustration.
"Single combat. No rules. Until one drops."


"Got it!" The creature screeched and poked the back of Teddy's neck with its sharp claw.
"And NO KILLING!" The creature flew away, leaving Teddy and Thomas alone.


Thomas watched as the Assistants erected a barrier around them while he rubbed his neck. He glaced at the being who brought him there. "I don't want to fight", stated Thomas.


Teddy closed the distance with surprising speed and sank his fist deep inside Thomas' gut.
"Who said you had a choice, Baby. Fight or die." He growled to Thomas' ear.


Thomas knew he was serious. But the idea of facing him made his heart waver. The notion of fighting always did that to him. He never stepped out to fight a strong opponent before. "No", he stated audible, but for himself. "I did choose to fight once", he thought remembering when he met Jasper.


"No?" Teddy growled and aimed his fist towards Thomas' gut a second time.


Thomas knew what was coming, he jumped backwards out of the reach of the massive fist. He landed with a knee to the ground.


"Is that all you do? Run away? Hide?" Teddy said as he followed his punch with a knee aimed at Thomas' face.


"So what?", Thomas spat after he rolled to the side. "Choosing to fight means death in the end", he said to the giant. "Even the strong will be felled. By running at least I can live a little longer."


"So you choose the life of a Rat instead of the Wolf? I have seen a cub half your age show more courage than you." Teddy showered Thomas with a barrage of punches and kicks.


"I wouldn't be surprised. I've been running ever since my parents told the child I was to run", he said bluntly, narrowly dodging the barrage.  "Even when they...", he trailed off in the memory. He became distracted and was hit.


The hit sent Thomas sprawling on the ground. Teddy walked next to him, crabbed his ankle and punched the side of his knee, shattering the kneecap.
"And now you have nowhere left to run. What will you do now, baby Rat?" Teddy said with ice in his voice.


Thomas yelled out, not hearing Teddy's words. His mind was only filled with pain. He laid there in a state near unconsciousness.


"Still not enough?" Teddy said. He grabbed the healthy legs ankle and hoisted Thomas up in the air. With a practiced move, he swung Thomas like a human whip twice, before tossing him aside.
"I will honor your ancestors and end your miserable life here." He with a voice filled with sorrow and pity.


Though blood clouded vision Thomas saw the giant approaching. He couldn't feel anything other than pain. Not fear or anger or even sadness at the possibility of his death. "Death?", Thomas asked himself. No he didn't want that. He became aware of his instincts telling him to survive.


Teddy keeled over Thomas half-conscious body and raised his fist.
"May you find peace in afterlife. I will pray for your spirit to have an easy passing." He aimed his fist at Thomas' throat, attempting to finish this.


Thomas' eyes widened. With the last of his strength he lunged forcing his body forward with his remaining usable limbs. He sunk his fangs into the giant's neck, though failing to conjure up enough strength to deliver a killing blow.


He felt the teeth sink into his neck, but not posing enough strength to endanger his life.
"So you have it in you?" He grabbed the jaws with his hands and pried them open.
"Its time for your to sleep." He said and punched Thomas unconscious.
"Come to me when you have the will to find your true self." He said and left the unconscious Thomas on the ground.

I had great fun writing this with Jackhammer.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 14, 2015, 09:46:29 PM
Update... All Current CM's have been added to the first page of the Topic... remember, after posting a new CM from this point on, please PM me the shortcut link to it. Thank you...

Here is the shortcut to the CM's... they've been posted by date...

http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg232160.html#msg232160
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 14, 2015, 11:18:50 PM
1.5.2: Enter the Assassin

Karasenta stood in the darkest corner of the arena, observing the bouts taking place. "Seems my Chameleon ability is convincing enough to fool the overseers of worlds." He whispered, placing his hand on his forehead. With one downward swipe, the face that had belonged to Karasenta, morphed in to an average, unassuming one. The mysterious figure removed the school uniform he was wearing, revealing non-descript clothing, highlighted by a dark red coat. "Given the significance of the situation, perhaps I should work with my new allies..." Exiting the shadows, the man closed his eyes, embracing the trials ahead with a single thought, "Karasenta is no more -- I, Arman, will take up the fight."

Made this to introduce a new character to the fray. He'll be replacing Karaseta in the grouping process....

Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Kata_Misashi on November 14, 2015, 11:49:56 PM
Kata's going to like him ::)
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Monok on November 15, 2015, 12:30:47 AM
Fall from a cliff
Arman staggered along the top of the cliff in the light of the moon. He glanced skyward and watched as the silver moon seemed to dance with a red moon that had appeared in the sky. The silver moon was normal, the red one wasn't. It was an ominous omen.

It had first appeared in the sky the night before, when the silver moon was full. The night when they had gone into an unknown wilderness hunting. Hunting for creatures with huge fangs, strong claws, and even stronger jaws.

He winced as he placed his left foot mere inches from the edge, the movement sending a jolt of pain through his shattered and torn left arm. He had set it as well as he could, but upon second inspection he had noticed a small piece was floating around, and would continue to cause him pain. There was nothing he could do about it though. To top it off the muscle in his arm was torn and he had been bleeding badly. His good coat had now been torn to shreds so that he could bind the wound and stop the bleeding.

But the blood loss had caused him to be unsteady on his feet. He couldn't stay still though. He would die out here if he didn't manage to find something. Something to eat, something to drink, somewhere to sleep, maybe even some herbs to help with the healing. But here there was nothing.

Not here, on top of a cliff that was only a few yards wide, with sheer drops on both sides. On an island in the middle of the ocean that no one had ever found before. A silver wolf skeleton, its jaw easily three times the size of a man, sat on one side of the cliff. Open ground on the other.

He couldn't climb down, the way he had gotten up. Not with one arm out of action. But there had to be a way. How else had that wolf managed to get up to the top to fight him. There had to be another way down. Unless the wolf had gone straight up the cliff face.

He shook his head for thinking such absurdities, and then wished he hadn't. A wave of giddiness over took him and he staggered a few steps to the right, away from the cliff edge thankfully, or so he thought.

He felt light for a few moments. In those moments his mind regained some clarity and realised he was falling. From the top of the cliff, falling... falling.... falling. He seemed to be falling for quite some time. Longer than he should have been falling. Surely he should have struck the ground by now.

CRUNCH his body went as he slammed into a cold stone floor. He ran his hand across the perfectly flat surface. He opened an eye just enough to see that he was on a floor, in something like a building. A building he was sure had not been below him before. The island has been all forests, there was no buildings on it.

In the distance he could hear some voices.

The blow on the ground had cleared his head, but he was still weak, and broken. Very broken. He was in no position to be able to fight anyone who might be here. He was not sure what was going to happen, he needed a way.

Slowly Arman sat up and reached into what remained of his coat and pulled out a scroll. The wax seal said Chameleon. If he remember rightly, from what Innic had told him, this spell would make others perceive him as someone else, someone they trust or were expecting. Someone that would not draw suspicion. Voice, scent, appearance, everything.

Breaking the seal he pushed the scroll and it slowly unravelled along the ground. He got to his knees, his arm hanging loosely by his side. Moving along the scroll slowly he did his best to drag the bloody rags that were his makeshift bandages, and draw a line of blood across the middle of the scroll.

Once he reached the end the scroll burst into flames, turned to ash, and span around him. He still couldn't think right, but he was sure this meant it was working.

Arman pushed himself to his feet just as someone arrived.

"Hi, I'm Karasenta. Where am I?"

***

Arman felt, after having met a number of others who were in this strange place, that noone was likely to actually try and kill him on the spot. That was good, it would make things easier. At least he would have time to explain how that blasted wolf Ohenoki had sent him to this strange place. He just needed to figure out a way to get back, so he could finish him off. He must be alive.

At least he had a chance to get some food, something to drink, and even a brief nap. He felt a lot better, and his head was a lot clearer. His arm still hung loosely at his side while it healed. It may take a little more time, but most of the pain was already gone. As long as he didn't suffer another knock like he had.

Chameleon was already starting to wear off. It was only made to last half an hour or so.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 15, 2015, 05:05:33 AM
*Gasp* Incoming Wall of Text! This time, it's not a Character Moment, but rather a detailed background behind one of our main participants, Corporal Daina Allens. Enjoy!

Corporal Daina Allens Background
She may be a cold, heartless beast on the outside, but beneath her tough and rigid complexion lies a history of struggles and experience. Born an only child to a small family of farmers in the rich, temperate valleys of southern Hadia, Daina was a bright and hardworking young girl for her age, eagerly helping not just her own family, but many in the community as well. Daina was well-respected among her peers because of this, and was seen as a prime example for her juniors to follow. Soon enough, Daina was entrusted to accomplish many of the tasks and duties that normally would be bestowed upon older adults. Of these was traveling to the nearby towns and cities to broker deals with merchants and craftsmen on behalf of her fellow neighbors. The stark contrast between her life in the village and that of the city astonished her, and eventually began seeking more jobs and requests to travel outside the village in an attempt to fill her thirst for exploration and adventure. A world Daina had not seen outside her own village had opened up to her, and she was not willing to let it go.

At the ripe age of 16 with the blessings of her parents and the village, Daina packed her belongings and set out to find her mark in the world. What she would find waiting for her at the next city would change Daina’s life forever.

It was Spring 1915 L.E. when Daina first arrived in the city of Galhod. Unbeknownst to her, Daina’s country of Hadia had been fighting a long, bloody civil war against members of the outlawed World Union Party, a worldwide political organization and globalist movement that sought to seize power from various governments to unite the world under a single cause. The immense power and support the organization drew since its formation in 1900 L.E. shocked leaders across Terra, as the Union Party threatened to destroy the current world order and rebuild it in their own image. Hadia was no exception, and in response to the World Union Party’s aggressive political gains and radical revolution, the government began in earnest to crack down on the Unionists and halt their authoritarian agenda. It began with the protests. First, the government placed restrictions on where the Unionists can protest, when they can protest, and how many can participate. Then came the limitations. The government began shrinking the Unionists’ ability to function, slowly shrinking their protests, denying public advertisements and promotion and requiring official registration of party members. All of this was done under the guise of promoting “Political Equality and Transparency,” arguing that the messages of the “lesser” parties should not be overshadowed by the propagation and rhetoric of the “greater” parties, thereby granting voters “better informed” decisions and “more” choices. The reality, however, was that the ruling party within Hadia already controlled nearly 50% of the seats within government, and was in the process of assimilating many of its rivals through mergers. This would boost their control of the government up to 65%, solidifying their control. They certainly were not intent on letting some upstart political party destroy their chances of controlling the legislative assembly in the next election, let alone become another rival.

With the Party’s patience wearing thin, the Unionists decided to take action to counteract the new measurements and work around the prohibitive system that had hindered their workings thus far. The Unionists met in secret and spread their messages through word of mouth, arranging private events and meetings, slowly growing support for their cause. But eventually the government caught wind of their operations, and huge arrests soon followed. Outraged at this abhorrent attack on their own comrades, the Unionists staged massive rallies and marches across the nation in defiance and protest against the laws and the actions of the Hadian Government. More arrests followed, and many more marches were made. Eventually, the police resorted to extreme measures to “disperse the crowd”, and with it, escalated the conflict. The Unionists were not about to stand for such abuses, and, following the brutal deaths of several members by the hands of Hadian Police, took up arms against their oppressors. Armed violence broke out between the Unionists and Hadian Police, and with with no other options left, the Hadian Government declared a state of emergency and suspended the constitution. Mass executions of Unionist members and numerous arrests of suspected supporters were ordered, and with the Hadian Military now involved, civil war had finally broken out.

The Hadian Civil War by then was already within its 12th year, yet Daina had stayed relatively ignorant of this fact due to the lack of information and isolated position of her village. She had traveled east, where the majority of the fighting occurred, and as a result unknowingly wandered near the outskirts of a warzone. Galhod itself was in no immediate danger of attack from the Unionists, however it was close enough from the fighting to be a constant concern for its inhabitants. The innkeeper Daina encounters on her first day away from home informs her of this and cautions her to be wary of any Unionist she comes across, describing them as “dangerous” and “untrustworthy”. She takes the innkeeper’s words to mind and prepares for the journey ahead as the day ends.

During a small trip to the market the next day, however, Daina happened to run across a group of people wearing dark-blue coats while out shopping for food. They were fleeing from a squad of Hadian soldiers through the bustling crowd when one of the people in blue, a young girl by the name of Isabel Ruren, collided with the aimlessly-wandering Daina. With her comrades long gone and the Hadians closing in, Isabel had no choice but to drag Daina off with her, least the soldiers suspect Daina to be an accomplice. It was here that Daina befriends Isabel and is introduced to the World Union Party. It was a strange relationship with the Unionists at first. On one side, Daina is held as a hostage against her will, since they can’t allow her to leave now that she knows where they are. On the other, Daina is a potential recruit for the cause, casually observing their every word and action in constant curiosity. Eventually, after spending a lengthy time around the group, Daina decides to join the Militia and further their cause, fulfilling her dreams of adventure.

After 2 long years of struggles and hardships, Daina was finally given the chance to lead her very own squad against the Hadians. She took the offer up with great zeal and enthusiasm, confident that her unwavering abilities as a soldier would lead her comrades to victory. Then disaster had to strike. On her very first mission as squad leader, Daina Allens lost her entire squad to a Hadian ambush. Only she and a handful of others survived Daina, once an optimistic, outgoing young girl, was devastated beyond belief at what had happened. She never fully recovered from the ordeal. After the incident, Daina abruptly resigned her position as squad leader, vowing never to take responsibility for another life again. Her personality soured, becoming rigid and emotionless, to the point where it became near impossible to approach her without a retort. Her ferocity and efficiency in battle grew, and with it, her reputation. Daina had gained great respect and prestige among superiors and comrades alike, and soon became known as “The Amazon” within the ranks of the Militia. At the same time however, She had become distant to those who once considered her a friend, as the Daina they once knew had lost touch with any real sense of compassion within her. Yet this did not bother Daina. She was a soldier, fighting in the name of the Union. Soldiers do not have time for emotions.

The war had dragged on for quite some time by then. In the summer of 1916 L.E., the Unionists had been fighting stalemate-after-stalemate with government forces. Last year, a new party had taken power within Hadia, and with their reign brought many new reforms within the military. Better, more advanced equipment were bought and issued, new tactics and policies were implemented, and more challenging opponents came with the appearance of new generals and foreign advisors. This dramatically increased the efficiency and effectiveness of the Hadian Military in combating the rebel fighters, and bit-by-bit the Unionists lost ground, their resources slowly dwindling as the Hadians pushed their offensive. The Unionists were in deep trouble, and if no aid came, they would certainly lose the war.

That aid came in the form of the Legion of Terra. Hailing from the winter country of Gallia, the Legion composed of hundreds of thousands of highly-trained fighters from across the globe equipped with their very own stock of tanks, ships, and aircraft. These people could fight on equal terms against a professional army, and that’s precisely what they did when the Legion landed on the southern coasts of Hadia. Within days, the Hadian Army was in full flight, and the Unionists were finally given the break they so desperately needed.

Daina was awed by the Legion when she first witnessed them in battle, fighting the enemy with a kind of precision and professionalism that radiated strength and power like nothing seen before from her service in the Militia. She wanted that power more than anything, for Daina sought to purge the weakness that had lost her closest friends. She would be tempered by emotions no longer. And so, Daina set out to join the Legion of Terra.

It was here in the Legion’s training camp that Daina ran upon a rather beautiful and eccentric young girl by the name of Christiana Bellacosa. Christiana was a new recruit from the neighboring country of Selva, and in many respects, reminded Daina of herself back when she was part of the Militia. Christiana formed a close bond with Daina, often referring to her as “Senior” because Daina happened to be a year older than Christiana herself was. However, Daina never truly returned Christiana’s friendship, choosing instead to devoid herself of any kind of close ties to her fellow comrades, for fear of repeating the emotions Daina had felt a few years prior. A few months later, Daina was officially incorporated into the Legion’s prestigious Stormtrooper’s unit. Her first taste of battle as a Legionnaire would come just a few days later.

The battle came crashing down on young Daina in mere seconds. She had believed that her years of experience within the Militia was more than enough to quell any sense of fear within herself. This certainly was not her first battle. Yet the episode proved to be worse than Daina could ever have imagined. Daina and her unit was tasked with assisting the takeover of a large urban city in central Hadia. Government forces had long been using the city as a staging ground for offensives against Unionist-held positions in the east, and with the frontlines now on their doorsteps, the capture of the city would effectively signal the end to a years-long stalemate to the war. But the fighting turned out much worse than anticipated. The Hadians had long expected such an attack. and had turned the city into an impenetrable fortress. Casualties quickly mounted on both sides as bodies littered the streets and blood stained the concrete red in desperate attempts to control strategic sectors throughout the massive city. Block after block would be captured by one side, only to be lost minutes later by massive assaults from the other side. Things turned grim for the Legion when they were forced to resort to unorthodox tactics to batter the enemy into submission. Suicide attacks became the mainstay throughout the battle, with blobs of soldiers dashing wildly into gunfire with nothing but grenades and bayonets. Daina’s Stormtroopers Unit in particular was equipped with a self-detonating neurotoxin device that spewed vast clouds of deadly gas into the air, killing anyone unfortunate to inhale it. The thought of sacrificing herself in battle never occurred to Daina as much as it did that day, when she was ordered to make a charge against a fortified Hadian position with fifty other members of the Stormtroopers. The incident deeply shook Daina’s core, and it was on that day that she was once again reminded of her own emotions and existence.

It took many more battles afterward to solidify the staunch personality Daina has now. Throughout her service as a Stormtrooper, Corporal Daina Allens has become one of the most formidable soldiers within the Legion, displaying her deadly combat prowess wherever the battle takes her. Daina’s past still remains a large factor in her life, however. She rejected her promotion to Sergeant after learning she would take responsibility in leading a squad, keeping to the vow she made years before. As an alternative, Daina was sent to instruct a new line of Stormtrooper recruits and drill them under her watch. Private Owen Harport was one of those many recruits, and soon began to form a rather strange bond betweem him and his instructor, when Corporal Allens was ordered to depart for the front once again with her new batch of recruits.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Vacant on November 15, 2015, 05:27:02 AM
Oh crap should we be giving background info and examples of our characters in action? :o

I'll need to get on that  :blush:
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Kata_Misashi on November 15, 2015, 11:03:23 AM
And now for a CM staring Vacant's Shio and my very own Kyokyu! Enjoy! ;D

'Making friends: The hard way'
Kyokyu groaned as he walked through the crowd, glancing at the various individuals in an annoyed fashion.

"Why are all humans always so 'butt-ugly'. And no claws. No tail. No fangs." He thought as the sight of a yellow hoodie.

Without another word, Kyokyu walked over; taking a pause as his foot was placed upon a cold metal object upon the ground.

"Huh?" The lizard glanced as a smile broke upon his face. "Maddie!"

Shio turned at the sudden yell behind him. Although strangely, there wasn't anyone there to greet him when he turned.

"Ahh!" he cried and hopped back, as one would if a large humanoid lizard had suddenly popped up from the ground wielding a metal bat. The creepy grin on its face was slightly unnerving. Although Shio's first instinct was to grab his sword, he relented. He recognised that this creature was from another Reality and had been bought in to assist them.
 
"Woah there! Don't just pop up outta nowhere like that!" Shio reprimanded him.

Kyokyu blinked as his gaze turned to Shio; his smile now turning to a sly grin. "Oh, this is gunna be good."

Slinging the bat behind him, Kyokyu kneeled slightly. "Do I scare you, human?" Swinging his thick long tail back and forth slowly as he began to circle the startled man.

"Hahaha. Fear is such a 'human' thing. It rather adorable." Getting down on all fours as he continued to grin at Shio.

Shio looked bemused at the odd behaviour that Kyoukyu was displaying.

"Uhm scare me? No....it's just...well you're acting weird" he replied.

Shio folded his arms to his chest. "Who strafes around someone they just met? And why would you name a bat!?"

Kyokyu blinked and then stood up, grimacing, "You human's sure know how to suck the fun out of things."

Walking up to Shio, the giant lizard sized him up. "And you got a problem with my naming's, 'smooth-skin'?" Kyokyu taking a glance at his sword.

"Smooth skin?" said Shio raising an eyebrow

"Whatever." Kyokyu shot back, focusing on his face. "Most piss themselves upon my appearance." Taking a step back. "'Oh my god! It's a giant lizard! Run for your lives!'" Mimicking a frightened individual before laughing.

"Yeah that makes sense. I can see why you're not too good on the whole greeting thing" Shio replied with a shrug.

"Aww, your words hurt." Kyokyu said sarcastically.

"Anyway, you seem pretty unphased with whats going on. Didn't you hear what the Watchers said? Your, no. ALL of our homes have gone! Doesn't that bother you?" Shio questioned.

Kyokyu blinked and gritting his teeth. "What's it to you, human? Why should you care about my loses?" The lizard turning to take a few steps away. "So what all the hot chicks of Wingston are dead." Kyokyu pausing. "Along with my gang... 'and'... and my sister." He took an even longer pause before turning around. "It doesn't bother me in the least! So drop it... 'kay'?" Kyokyu spouted as he rubbed his shoulder uneasy.

"Whoa..." Shio uttered. "He-hey. Sorry. I didn't mean t-"

"You know what?" Kyokyu exclaimed as he turned. "Screw it! Damn humans." The lizard walking off without so much as a glance back to Shio.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Galvanoid on November 15, 2015, 12:05:11 PM
Whoaa alright... kinda halfway finished with my essay project and when I came back, I already missed 2 or 3 pages... holy moly xD

Anyways I've replied to Crow's email, read this and that through the thread, and made a PCM on how the reality 3 thing occurs on my world. Hope ye guys like it :D

Spoiler
“Look at you all…”
“Pathetic beings, made to be crushed”
Shatterer’s double-voice echoed through the ears of his enemies, Gilbert and friends. His new body, an Ancient Machine God, leaves them trembling.
“As of today, Iron Empire is no more… I shall rebuilt my tyranny by conquering this whole Gaia” said Shatterer in a menacing voice.
Gilbert tightens his fist and stares intensely at Shatterer. “I’ve defeated you, and I’m pretty sure I can finish you again” stated Gilbert. “He’s got the body of an Ancient Machine God for crying out loud! How will you even defeat him!?” said Baron.
“The Angel user here is correct, Dark Order” said Shatterer. “If you can survive this coming apocalypse, then you might have a chance”
“Eh? What apocalypse?” asked Giselle.
“I’ve seen it the moment I controlled this armor. Total destruction” Shatterer stated. “I’m not sure even I can survive it… I hope this god armor is worth claiming for” he said, as he left through a portal he made by shattering space.
“God I hate that guy…” said Gilbert as he lights up his cigarette. “I kicked his ass 5 minutes ago, and now he just got more powerful!”. Gilbert throws his cigarette pack to Henry.
“He is Dr. Crypto’s most powerful creation after all…” said Ramkov. “All I can think about is this ‘Apocalypse’ he’s talking about”.
“It must have something to do with the God that he controls now” said Mara.
“Arghhh why does the Iron Empire Nexus holds a powerful God!? The Caravale Nexus holds a pretty weak one!” said Gilbert, frustrated.
“Di-did you just called a God, ‘weak’!?” said Mara, angrily.
“Gilbert you fooool, why did you say that!? Now the Heavens are probably angry!” said Baron in a comedic tone.
As they were arguing, the skies crumbled and an earthquake happened. Everyone was panicking.
“A-a-aah! See! The Heavens are angry! Gilbert, y u do dis!?” said Baron.
“W-what?? What the heck is happe-“ before Gilbert could finish his sentence, the world crumbles even bigger. “I doubt this is Gilbert’s doing, Baron…” said Ramkov.
A voice whispers to Gilbert’s head. “If you want to survive this, do as I say”, said the Voice. “W-w-who said that!? Did Henry poisoned my cigarette again!?” said Gilbert. “I will explain later. For now, do as I say!” said the Voice. “W-w-whoooo’s talking!?”
“The world is crumbling! The only way for you to survive is to use the door behind you!” said the Voice. “Humm… no thanks! I know these stuff, it’s a trap” said Gilbert. “Are you for real!?” replied the Voice.
--
“You seem like a smarter guy than the one before…” said the Voice. “Huh? Who said that?” wondered Ramkov. “No time to explain. If you want to survive this world-crumbling, use that door behind you” said the Voice. “Wait, whooo sai-“ “Just use it for crying out loud!”
Ramkov opened the door to find himself in an unfamiliar place.
“Now… onto that troublesome guy again… sigh…” said the Voice.
--
“It’s simple… you want to live, or die?” asked the Voice. “Live, no crap!” replied Gilbert. “Then Use. The. Door.” Said the Voice. “…Fine” said Gilbert. “This is the last time I’ll smoke near Henry”
Gilbert uses the door and finds himself in an unfamiliar place.
“Well, I’ll be damned…” he said.
“I left my cigarette pack with Henry”
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Echo_River on November 15, 2015, 05:21:55 PM
1.5.3 Uneasy Alliance: Neske, Nakaja - Locate Kinan!

   One - Neske reached the other end of the room, gripping Rex by his wrist, Cazo following closely behind.
   One - Nakaja regarded this trio, perplexed, struggling to suppress a tight smile.
   Everyone else in the room was moving towards where they were being designated, filling the air with noise and clatter.

   Neske halted before the taller girl, panting slightly from her effort, eyes locked onto hers in dead seriousness. She suddenly dropped Rex's wrist and drew herself up... waited for the noise to settle down.

   "We need to talk."

   Nakaja gave a slow nod, looking slightly dazed. "Ah-hah......"

   "Now." Neske glanced at the two she had brought. "Privately."

   Nakaja nodded again, glanced around, and proceeded to fall back into a corner. Neske motioned for Rex and Cazo to wait as she followed.

   "This is the first time we've spoken like this." Nakaja's words came out jerky and tight. "Isn't. It?"

   "True. We've only been bystanders as..." Neske's voice weakened slightly. "...our uncles talked."

   "... what did you want to talk about?"

   Neske shook her head. "Kinan."

   "Uncle Nick." Nakaja nodded. She hesitated. "Er, my uncle."

   "Nakaja." Neske gave a cold glare. "I'd appreciate it if you didn't consider Quissis as your uncle. I'd prefer if you also don't see me, your alternate self, as yourself, internally or externally. Our paths have diverged far... we aren't the same person, you must admit."

   Nakaja tugged on her sweater collar and gulped. "I understand..." She paused. "(Even though we have different names now too, I hope the readers don't get confused between us...?)"

   "(True. The author has a problem with 'N' names. It's been pointed out more than once.)"

   "(Guh, she doesn't learn....)"

   Neske took a breath. "Alright... I wanted to ask... when you left from Universe Aenro, where did you leave Kinan?"

   "He pushed me into the Shadow Mirror - it was set directly for here... he would've been in his office. But I doubt he would've stayed there... you really want to look for him?"

   "Don't you?" Neske eyed her questioningly.

   "Soooort of?" Nakaja looked sheepish. "I mean, this is the one of the first scenarios where he's finally not in charge of it! Yeh?"

   Neske's seriousness did not waver. "I need you to focus... can you tell me where Kinan is now?"
   
   Nakaja raised an eyebrow. "Should be still waiting things out in the shadow dimension where everyone else is right now..." Her eyes lifted as she thought. "Unless... he came out?" She felt the other's glare on her. It was a possibility. World Cretanneh was - smacked together with those other planets into - some sort of extraterrestrial thing that looked like a child's play dough imagination. But it wasn't World Cretanneh anymore.

   Nakaja closed her eyes. Knowing Kinan... no, he wouldn't be waiting things out and sitting around. She directed her mind to him, trying to remember how his Cyllestia light looked and felt like, the impression of it in the air....

   Neske bit her lip as the other's eyes blinked open. "Well?"

   "Hey, you know what it's like too! Quissis' light is exactly the same. Even if they're 'different' people - the frequency is still the same, no?"

   Neske folded her arms, troubled. "That's the thing though. I'm assuming Universe Cornea was also merged into ... that thing... It wasn't long since Quissis..." She gritted her teeth. "Anyway - I'm not sure if that's Kinan or not I'm sensing."

   "Sure it is! Who else?" Nakaja stared hard at her. "There's no doubt about it! Kinan's activated his Cyllestia. He's in, em..."

   "Reality 6?"

   "Yeah! But em..."

   They were quiet for a moment. Neske frowned. "... I see what you mean."

   "I haven't said anything yet!!" Nakaja huffed. "Yeah, he's not, like, around the Cretanneh area - thing - y'know - our - MY - world area - or where Cretanneh would be."

   Neske bit on her thumb. "Yes... yes, I see. He's moving around...."

   "That's dangerous." Nakaja smirked wryly. "Geez Uncle Nick, don't get yourself killed - No. Wait! - don't you dare get into action before I do!! That's just not fair!!"

   "But... what is he doing?" Neske's expression darkened.

   "Beats me." Nakaja facepalmed. "But usually his 'reasons' are never good."

   "That I know." Neske sighed. She turned away from the older girl. "Alright, Reality 6 it is then. I will go inform Jahki. Please prepare yourself for departure."

   Nakaja marveled after the girl, jaw slacking slightly. Quickly she swivelled toward the wall and smacked her head against it, fists gripped against it. "Man is she so classy!! Uncle IS always complaining I'm more of a fireball than a furnace - is that how I look like when I'm serious?! Oh man I feel so self-conceited right now. I - Neske - looked so damn cool right there...."

   She recollected herself for a moment, thinking back to what Neske said about them being different persons. "She had a point though. I didn't even consider Quissis as an Uncle Nick since it all started..."

   Standing straight, Nakaja stuck her hands in her pockets and looked to the ceiling. She couldn't disagree. It was an obvious point. But meeting her alternate self in a place like this, seeing the pain she was in - because Kinan had set the conditions to be this way... it was cruel.

   "I'm sorry." was all she could say. And Neske didn't hear it.
   

- This is an actual part. Since it is already written but Crow will not be on today (and has asked me to post it), you shall get to read it now anyhow!

Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Robin Ryuu on November 15, 2015, 05:47:17 PM
Another CM. I tried to explain a bit about why Thomas is how he is so that "if" he changes himself it would make sense. It got kinda long though.

Fight or Flight
Thomas awoke in a unfamiliar bed in an unfamiliar room. "Exactly where am I", he thought dazed. He looked around spotting another viewing orb. "So it wasn't a dream?", he asked himself.

"You're awake?", asked a familiar voice.

Thomas turned to look at the person beside him. "Jasper?"

"Duh."

"What happened?"

"Well... you got beat up by this big guy and then the watchers healed you", She explained skipping details.

"Oh", he replied unsatisfied. "How long was I out?"

"About half an hour."

"Were you here the entire time?" Thomas asked sitting up.

"Well... no", she said holding up a platter of chicken legs. Her conversation with Xiana had made her hungry. "Want one?", she asked holding one out to him.

Thomas felt sick as he recalled the thrill he felt when biting into the giant's flesh. "I'm not hungry", he stated.

"Oh...", Jasper replied taking it back. After a moment of debate she took a bite. "Liar", she thought. "Your stomach was growling the entire time you were asleep."
"So you and the big guy got put in a box for trying to break one... well two of the watchers' rules", Jasper explained.

Thomas became confused,"A box?"

"A containment barrier", she shrugged. "We just had to wait inside them for a few minutes."

"A few minutes?", Thomas asked himself in disbelief. "Only a few minutes was punishment for trying to kill someone? Wait..." "We?" he asked Jasper.

"Uh, yeah... when you were being beaten I saw and tried to get to you, but the Assistants didn't like that too much and stopped me so... I uh... kinda cussed them out a bit."

"Sounds just like you", Thomas mumbled.

"What?"

"Never mind"

Jasper glared at him and then sighed. "You should get some clothes on", she told the oblivious half wolf.

"Huh?", Thomas paused noticing his lack of a shirt. "Ack!", he exclaimed pulling the blanket over himself.

Jasper laughed

"Out!"

"You're as shy as a girl", commented Jasper who was trying to suppress a giggle.

"I said out", yelled Thomas who was blushing profusely.

"Alright, alright." Jasper said making her way to the door.
As she was about to exit she stopped. "Hey, I'm sorry about before. Those things I said."

"It's not like you to apologize", he replied from his hiding place.

"I know. But... I don't know if we'll even be alive tomorrow", she replied with a solemn tone.

Thomas became silent.

Jasper glanced at the hump covered by blankets and went out the door, closing it behind her.
"Thank you", she said softly to the closed door. "...For saving my life." After a moment she left.

She had underestimated his hearing abilities. He pondered it for a moment before getting up.

"Why was I undressed in the first place?" he wondered. He shook his head deciding that he didn't want to know.
He located his clothes, but upon inspection he found that, while they were otherwise mended, they had various shaped holes cut into them like a child's doodles. Annoyed, he laid them aside. Perhaps the Assistants were angry that he had slept though his punishment.

Turning around Thomas yelped catching sight of, what he realized to be a moment later, his own reflection. He sighed and walked towards it. He placed a clawed and fur covered hand on the glass watching the other him do the same. Without his outfit he certainly looked like a monster. He studied himself sorting the wolf traits from the human ones. He shook his head vigorously. "Why is it that I can have such admiration for both the humans and wolf folk, yet I only feel disgust for myself which carries the blood of both?", he asked himself before collapsing back on the bed.

He thought about the years he spent in the cabin with his parents and began to drift back asleep. He was a child again, feeling nothing but pride for his family. He dreamt of his first hunting lesson with his father. It had gone well, scoring the first elk of the season. He remembered the excitement he had felt then, as well as the sickening dread when he heard the scream. They had rushed back to cabin to find his mother in the claws of a demon. He wasn't sure what was happening in his daze, just that there was blood and his father was yelling at Thomas as he charged the beast. Thomas stood staring at the beast that easily crippled his father. It was coming towards him now. His father yelled at Thomas to run before biting into the beast's ankle, enraging it. The boy turned and ran hearing the crack of his father's bones.

Thomas woke when his face hit the stone floor. Startled and upset Thomas' hackles rose as he bared his teeth and growled, before realizing where he was. Alarmed at his behavior he tried to calm himself. He knew that full blooded wolf folk's personalities become more animal like as the moon waxes, but the sudden bestial tendencies that Thomas experienced when upset or endangered always unnerved him afterwards. He was afraid of what he would do in that state where he didn't seem to care for the well being of others. He worried that if particularly enraged that he might hurt someone close to him and not even care that he had done so. "That's why I run", he stated to himself. "And why no one should get close to me", he added thinking of Jasper.

He got up spotting a clothes closet. Inside were many outfits that were customized to fit him. All of the ones that he would have picked had the same suspicious holes that his own did. Scratching his head he sorted out the remaining intact outfits. There was a dress that he promptly threw in the trash pile, a loincloth which he also tossed, as well as many other outfits that he would die of shame if he wore. He was finally able to pull out two undamaged decent outfits. They too seemed to mock him with a choice however. The first was a black hooded cloak and the second was a set of leather armor.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: NO1SY on November 15, 2015, 08:42:29 PM
Wow, these are some nice CM's!
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: legomaestro on November 16, 2015, 01:11:41 AM
Indeed. Diana's back story is quite intense. I found the Kyoku hilarious at first. Such an odd meet up of characters.

Lot's of people who have been through hell huh.

I wonder where Neske and Nakaja are headed off to. (Dat fourth wall moment...)
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Echo_River on November 16, 2015, 06:32:18 PM
@Lego Thou knowest ho ho. Btw, about the Quissis clone thing >_< that's KJ spoilers! thou must forget about it!

Now a CM presenting Shio from Vacant's story, and Nanik, from my story idea.

Then and Now: Quissis Conundrum

   Quissis. Ever since they'd come to this Realm of Watchers, Nanik had been hearing about that person. Those who said his name hadn't twitched an eyebrow though, they said he'd fought one called Xodara.

   "What on earth has that guy been doing for the past two years anyway..." Nanik mused as he sat on the bench. "He and Neske seem to have been here before. Is there anyone else who knows what happened then?"

   Nanik spotted the tall red-skinned Watcher that had been called Jahki. Neske had spoken to him, so perhaps he could ask him about Quissis.

   He stood up and light-zipped over.

   "Excuse me."

   Jahki turned as if knowing he was there. "Nanik Aeya. Yes, how can I help you?"

   Nanik craned his head up to see the Watchers' face. "I wanted to ask you something."

   Jahki smiled. "About Quissis, yes?"

   "That's right." Nanik raised a surprised eyebrow.

   Jahki gave a sad look. "I am very willing to answer any questions you have about him, but..." he glanced at the other Watchers. "As I am a little in the middle of something. So I will pass you on to one who has known Quissis from previous times. Shio!" He called out and gestured to one of the occupants of the room

   At Jahki's call, a young man sauntered over. His blonde hair swayed slightly as he approached. Nanik couldn't help but double take at his eyes. They were a deep blue colour, which in itself wasn't odd, but the way they seemed so vivid, almost as if they were glowing certainly was. He wore an impassive expression, venturing onto boredom.

   "Whats up?" he asked casually.

   Jahki placed a hand on Nanik's shoulder. "This young man here would like to know more about what occurred two years ago, when we dealt with Xodara. Could you fill him in on that?"

   'This young man' was a shorter boy with blonde hair and blue eyes as well, nothing striking about him but that he wore a lab coat.

   Shio regarded the boy for a moment, then looked back at Jahki.

   "Well I could do that...Orrrrrr you could? After all who better to tell the tale of Xodora almost killing everyone than his own brother?" he replied with a smirk. Jahki shook his head.

   "I would love to. Unfortunately I am busy. A watcher can't afford the luxury of free time Shio. Something you've always seemed to have in abundance," he replied, gently steering Nanik forward.

   Nanik smiled. "Hello."

    "Hey," Shio responded, screwing his face up at Jahki as the Watcher retreated.

   "You've been here before?" Nanik queried.

   "That's right. Not just me, a bunch of us have," said Shio, slumping down onto one of the benches nearby.

   Nanik followed and seated himself. "So, then, who... is this Xodara?" He hesitated. "And, what I actually would like to know... is what did Quissis have to do with it? Quissis... is from my world, in a sense." Nanik added cautiously.

   Shio let out a long sigh.

   "It's....a long story." He turned to look at the boy.

   "Xodora was also a watcher of this reality. But he wasn't like Jahki. He'd grown bored with just 'watching' and wanted to mix things up".

   "He had this orb that could change reality and good old Jakhi there convinced him to hold off destroying everything. He told him to have a tournament instead. That's how Quissis..Me and the others ended up here," said Shio gesturing around the room.

   "And you guys... beat Xodara then?" Nanik eyed Shio. "Neske was a part of it all too?" He said, as if realizing.

   Shio laughed. "A LOT happened before that point but yeah we did. Quissis...he was the man of the hour. Saved us all," Shio's head dropped slightly. "I'd feel a hell of a lot better about this predicament if he and Goji were still with us. Poor Neske. She shouldn't of had to of seen that. I'm sorry for your loss too, if he was from your world. How did you know Quissis and Neske anyway?"

   Nanik's jaw had dropped slack. He stared at Shio unintentionally, mind filling in with the info. About Neske he could agree. She was someone he wouldn't mind alone. But he ran through what Shio had said twice before answering.

   "Do you know what an alternate reality is?"

   Shio looked at Nanik bemused. "After all this stuff? I'd say I'm familiar with the concept."

   "I'll explain it simply, because I don't want to think you're joking about Quissis saving... helping people." The words themselves seemed to place Nanik under a puzzled influence.

   "I'm from Universe A, you can say. And Quissis and Neske were from Universe B. In Universe A, the original 'plotline' is established.... however..." Nanik ground his fist into his forehead. "The one who usually runs things in our world, my boss, managed to create an alternate universe to what would happen if he 'changed' the 'plotline' at a certain point."

   Nanik took in a breath. "And the result was Universe B where Quissis, is my boss alternate self and - " He looked up to the ceiling. "Whereas my boss is one who is known to put things together... Quissis was known to take things a part, figuratively... Do you follow?"

   Silence prevailed as Shio stared off into the distance.

   "Did you follow that?" Nanik repeated.

   Shio snapped back out of his daydream. "Sorry I can zone out if something gets wordy".

   Nanik deadpanned. "Now you got to be joking....don't make me repeat all of that.."

   "I got the gist though. So are you saying that the Quissis we knew...isn't the Quissis you do?" asked Shio.

   Putting a finger on his chin, Nanik nodded. "It seems to be that way. I had to - " His face screwed up. "I had to fight Quissis once. He didn't bat an eye about killing people who were in his way... obliterating worlds filled with people -  and now you're telling me he saved Universes? You sure that wasn't someone else?"

   "You fought him? Well, he wasn't exactly the most sporting in the tournament. But I...no, we all fought alongside him. He was a hero here that's for sure," said Shio

   "Well, no, I fought him but I didn't beat - I wasn't even ready - I didn't expect - and I was younger back then - " Nanik muttered quickly under his breath. He composed himself. "I don't know if I wouldn't like to meet him under your circumstances back then... " He looked grim. " Hero huh....looks like we're really in for it then... Quissis was pretty exceptional...."

   "Thanks for taking the time to tell me, uhhh, Shio, was it?" Nanik stood up. "You've cleared up something I was wondering about. And you fought again this Xodara too? You must be skilled."

   Shio scratched his head sheepishly. "Well it was 2 years ago. I've gotten a lot stronger since then. Still we wouldn't of stood a chance on our own. It's only by working together that we won." He looked around for a moment before getting to his feet. "It looks like we're going to have to do the same here again"

   "Two years...." Nanik dropped his hands in his pockets, glanced around likewise. "Looks like it ... hope we can get out of this alive."

Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: NO1SY on November 16, 2015, 08:31:31 PM
Welp, that changed my view on Quissis a lot! Still can't quite get my head around it, but it opens Nanik up for even more side story stuff which is cool! :biggrin:
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Kata_Misashi on November 17, 2015, 09:20:49 AM
A more 'in-depth' analysis on the vulpine shinobi, Kata and his 'other half'. With much help and love from Echo, hope you guys enjoy!

'Dark Side'
Kata panted quietly with his eye's closed as he sat in meditation off from the main group. Sweat dripping from his fur as he failed to notice anyone around him.

"Calm yourself. I do not wish to-" the pure white fox murmured as he lowered his ears. "I understand, but-"

Nanik looked over the large room. The people were more dispersed now. His eyes fell on a masked figure in a corner.

"Hey..." Nanik craned his neck. "Is that guy alright?" He stood up from his bench, concerned.

"It's too dangerous. You know how you get." Kata muttered more, taking a pause and then sighing.

"...'fine' but... not here." Kata slowly opening his eyes, dark bags overlapping them. "Let me find some place else."

Without another glance, the masked vulpine wandered off.

Nanik watched with mixed feelings as the figure rose and walked off. With a moment of hesitation, he broke out into a sprint.

It wouldn't be good to leave each other alone. They were the only known ones left alive, and so they should support each other. Maybe this person needed help, or maybe they didn't. If they didn't, then all was fine. If they did, then Nanik would help. Those were his thoughts as he sought after the figure.

"Where did he go..." Nanik glanced around and turned a corner.

Too focused on his internal conflict, Kata trekked on before entering a open hallway; stopping at it's center. Taking a moment to flick his ears about, Kata sighed.

"This will have to do." Placing a hand to his mask, Kata took a second as he thought. "I'm warning you. Do anything ill to anyone or this place and I'll permanently erase you... K'."

Nanik felt as if he'd entered a corridor of tension. He halted for a moment to catch his breath and saw the figure standing midway down, a hand reaching up towards the mask on his face.

A tight aura stretched out to Nanik - like when he knew an imminent danger was arising. He activated Cyllestia, reaching out towards the person's shoulder, positioning himself beside them in an instant.

"Hey - excuse me..."

Kata's ears shot up as he turned; the mask already partially from his face. Gazing down at Nanik, the look of horror fell over him as the fox lurched over and held his eye as if his body was wrenched in pain.

"N-No! Where did you- Leave! Now!" Kata ordered as the pure white fur of the fox began to darken; his hair rising as if possessed. "K'! Wa-Wait A-“

"What - " Nanik flitted back a step, body on alert. The air definitely reeked "bad" now. But this individual - was he in need of help? "What on earth...."

Letting out a pain growl, the mask fluttered to the ground before Nanik as Kata's body shifted darker and darker. His long hair seemed to twist up into a ponytail as the color shifted to match his fur; excluding the tips which now donned blood-red highlights. Before the foxes ears sprouted two horns of equal length as his canines elongated. Enveloped briefly by a dark aura, the original attire of white was replaced with a dark 'assassin-like' pants. With the transformation visually slowing, the now dark fox held out his arms as two large cuffs 'flashed' upon his wrist and a pair of long chains hovered with a mind of their own around him.

Exhaling slowly and with his eye's closed, the dark fox spoke. "You hold that leash, too tight... 'Kata'. You're bound to have me break it 'permanently'." The fox giving a dark chuckle as he opened his eyes. A blood-red glow emitted; hiding away any detail of the vulpine's eyes.

"And just who is this?" The fox turning to gaze at Nanik.

"So this kind of thing happens here too." Nanik muttered to himself, regarding the newly transformed being with wide eyes. Where... what had just happened to the other fox?

"Chains eh.... You can call me Nanik." He glanced down the hall both ways. "Who... who are you? And what happened to you?"

The fox took a long glance at him, tilting his head to the side.

"You speak to me; not knowing if I am of a threat to your life. Either very brave... or 'foolish'." The fox uttered as he stood up straight and folded his arms; the chain moving to circle to dark fox.

"Be lucky that I have sworn not to hurt 'innocent', child." The fox glancing away. "I am called K'. The other fox, that is my 'other half'. Together we share this body. Let's just say... 'it was my turn'." Glancing down at the mask and hissing.

"That infernal mask! Curse it!" K's ears low.

"I've been called both brave and foolish. You can say I've gotten used to it." Nanik stayed on edge warily. "But whether either are true, I wouldn't say it of myself." He glanced the fox up and down. "But..."

With movement imperceptible, Nanik was suddenly on the other side of the fox, the mask in his hand. "Why are you sharing the body? How did that happen to you?"

K' chose not to glance at the circling Nanik as he gave a smirk.

"Don't most mortals have their 'dark-sides'? It's just that Kata is a bit 'darker' than others."

Losing his smirk, K' turned to him. "When faced with what you've always known and what is right; a battle ensues within ones mind. Two sides fighting over what they believe in but only one body. In the end they make you whole but to choose to reject it and you have... well... 'me'. The mind is a powerful thing, child."

"His dark side..." Nanik looked at the mask thoughtfully. "I agree that the mind is powerful... thoughts are pretty horrid things to deal with." He looked up at K'. "But you can change them. What were you fighting over... arguing about - that... 'this'" he gestured at the fox. "Happened?”

K' scowled and closed his eye's. A moment pasted as K' reopened his eye's. "Kata is... 'afraid', to share with someone so... 'young'."

Nanik looked perplexed. "Would you rather deal with it yourself? I want to help. I might be young, but there's always a solution to something." He hesitated. "whether it gives a good or bad results."

K' hummed as the 'possessed' chain went to tap lightly on Nanik's hand to retrieve the mask. "Take this as you will, child. You know more than the rest of the people here. Goes to show you how much we trust you already."

Nanik glanced at K' once more. He handed the mask back. "I appreciate that."

The chain slowly wrapped around it and returned to the dark fox. Holding the mask with both hands, K' glanced down at it and turned his attention back to Nanik.

"Now... if you may..." K' began as he replaced the mask back over his muzzle. Closing his eye's, K' hair rose as the ponytail broke apart and a white aura surrounded him. Enveloping the fox whole; the aura dissipated as the white fur of Kata returned.

Slowly opening his eye's, Kata glanced to Nanik; his blue eyes focused. "...if you may, I'd like for this to be our secret... 'for now', my friend."

Nanik gazed in awe at the transformation. He deactivated his Cyllestia and nodded. "My lips are sealed." He paused. "Nice to meet you, Kata."

Kata chuckled lightly. "A pleasure to meet you as well, Nanik." Turning back to where the main hall was. "Let's head back. I'll treat you to some dumplings."

And with that the pair headed back to the main hall.

"Kata... I only got to stretch my legs for about a minute."

"Oh... right... I'll, uhh... make it up to you later, K'."

"I question why I'm so benevolent, at times."
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Echo_River on November 17, 2015, 12:26:53 PM
Shadow Vs. Darkness!! Which is more powerful? Find out in this confrontation!
Thanks to Galvanoid for his help and contribution. XD

Sparring: Gilbert vs. Meynaur!
   Meynaur strolled through the halls of the Watcher's Realm. Walls walls and walls. People, beings, animals. Anticipation, hope, and FEAR.

      Or worry. Worry was most prevalent. It was a minor sect of fear, but it was enough. Enough to satisfy Meynaur. Being away from home and other shadow beings made him feel a little lost, to be frank.

      Now, he absorbed this energy, however minute the size it came in, and he felt awake. New sights and sounds. He found the Watchers the most interesting. Their Realities and roles as well.
   
   "Ah but - I'm feeling something similar here!" Meynaur's eyes opened wide as he felt a shiver of  glee run through him. A different kind of shadow. The power of something shadow, although not like him.

   Determining by the people's shadow's in the light alone, Meynaur instantly pinpointed a couple of figures moving towards the dining hall. No, not shadow power - DARKNESS.

   And suddenly - well-timed and convenient - Kiano's announcement  rang out in his head.

   His smile grew wide.

   Meynaur broke out laughing - detached himself off of the ceiling. A pillar of black from below caught him midway down. He dove in to it as if it were a wave, disappearing into it as it dissolved into the ground - simultaneously rising in front of the two figures.

   "W-what the actual hell??" said Gilbert in a surprised tone

   "Gilbert, you've seen worse," said Ramkov calmly

   "Hello gentlemen." Meynaur smiled. "I hope I didn't startle you. How is your day today?"
He kept his eyes on Gilbert in particular. This was the one with the power.

   "Oh it's a person huh..." Gilbert calmed himself down. "We are... not okay actually. This whole reality thing is really confusing. Leaves questions to be exact, like what happened to our world? And umm, you mind not staring at me like that? Kinda makes me uncomfortable" Gilbert asked politely

   "Hm hm." Meynaur looked down to the person's shadow instead. He'll find out soon enough what this power was, he hoped. "Sorry about that, I'm just curious...." He stuck his hands into his pockets, looking thoughtful. "This whole situation is pretty bizarre for anyone. - But I think it's really really interesting." He couldn't help glancing back at Gilbert. "It's brought quite  a number of people here we wouldn't have met before, don't you think? And everyone is different! Unique!"

   "Which brings me to the point..." Meynaur lifted a hand and formed a dagger out of shadow, pointing it at Gilbert. "What are you ?"

   Ramkov readied his Red Mass on his palm and pointed it at Meynaur, the same time Meynaur pointed his dagger at Gilbert. "Well, well, aren't you the curious one?" He said in a calm tone.

   "Curiosity killed the cat, right Ramkov?" Replied Gilbert, while slowly raising his arms. "I am... royalty," Gilbert said, as he conjures a Dark Knight on his right.

   Meynaur's smile widened. "That's what I'm looking for." Slender black substance rose out of the ground around him.

   Bystanders noticing the confrontation moved away quickly as the black matter spread. Two flying figures whizzing over soon ended the commotion.

   "Do your business in the arena you blockheads!" The Assistants of the Watchers' Realm suddenly struck the three on their heads.

   Meynaur rubbed his head, shadow and concentration suddenly disappeared. "Ow... geez, just when things were getting good...."

   "Well damn, do they not have manners?" Gilbert said as he rubbed his head. "That hurts yo!"

   "I didn't even feel a thing," said Ramkov

   Meynaur lifted his hands in resignation. "To the arena it is then gentlemen.... wherever that is. And oh, before I miss it - what should I call you two?"
   
   "My name is Ramkov," introduced Ramkov. "Jack Ramkov".

   "I'm Gilbert," said Gilbert as he de-summoned his Dark Knight. "Last name, Larsson. And you are...?"

   "Meynaur. Just Meynaur." The boy formed his name in front of them out of the black substance. "And I'm a Shadow."

  "Shadow?" Wondered Gilbert. "You don't look pitch black at all"

   "That's what they called us, back in our world." Meynaur remarked. "To be fair, you can say I'm not human." He flashed a grin. "Let's go."

- - - - -

   The Assistants flew over their heads as the two figures stood on the metal plated floor of the arena.

   "Remember Gilbert... no killing," warned Ramkov.

   "Chill, I got this," replied Gilbert.

   The Assistants echoed out the rules shrilly.
   "Rule 1 - No Killing!! Rule 2! No profanity or your lips will be sealed for the remainder of the fight! Rule 3! NO FRICKIN' KILLING!!" Chattering on such, the Assistants flew off and the barrier rose up between them and the other training persons in the arena.

   Meynaur summoned gloves to his hands, cracking his knuckles. "I'll try not to." He gave a hollow laugh. "But it's not my fault if death arrives on its own!"
   
   "Don't get too cocky, Meynaur," said Gilbert as he conjured a Dark Knight. "In front of a King, you should bow!"

   "Shadows are already below the ground. " Shadow substance erupted from the ground and molded into scythe in Meynaur's hands. "At the very least, you go where your shadows are!" Twirling the weapon adeptly about him, he darted forward, tendrils of shadow accompanying him.

   Gilbert moved his conjured Dark Knight in front of him, and defended himself with it's shield. "Not bad" he said, smiling. "Never thought I'd meet someone with similar abilities."

   Gilbert conjured a Dark Wolf from behind Meynaur and commanded it to attack Meynaur.

   Still moving forward. Meynaur sensed a new shade appear behind him. He kept his eyes on Gilbert, and with a motion of his hand, erected a barrier of shadow behind him and directed shadow tendrils to attack Gilbert from behind.

   Gilbert, with his reflexes, quickly switched himself with the Dark Wolf, thus leaving Meynaur open for his own daggers.

   "Shall I teach you how to backstab?" said Gilbert as he casted Royal Impale on his right hand and attempted to strike Meynaur from behind.

   The Shadow user twisted, meaning to avoid the lance while twirling the scythe to reach Gilbert. Faster than his movements, the lance whizzed straight for his abdomen.

   It contacted a dissolving lump of black that had been Meynaur, and now writhed up the lance towards Gilbert.

   "Well taught, your majesty." A hallow laugh sounded by Gilbert's ear.

   Surprised, Gilbert quickly summoned a Dark Knight 5 meters away and switched places.

   "Well I'll be damned, that was not bad," he complemented. "Not bad... at all".

   "Same goes for you." Without let up, Meynaur rose his hands with a smile, and thick walls of black erected up from the ground and hardened, surrounding Gilbert in an odd pattern, and as the walls hid Meynaur from his sight, he realized they were in a maze.

   "Daaamn a maze... this oughta be troublesome," he stated, talking to himself. Gilbert raised both hands and summoned 2 Dark Knights, 1 in front of him and 1 behind him, with each being 5 meters away from him.

   "At times like these I miss my cigarette pack," he said, as he placed his right hand on the wall and walked.

   A quiet gurgling accompanied the walls formations. And suddenly, the echoing of footsteps resounded throughout the maze. From in front of Gilbert, Meynaur burst out of the wall, throwing multiple black daggers at the forward Dark Knight.

   "Don't you think out enemy will be worse than this?" Meynaur remarked before disappearing into the opposite wall.

   Gilbert raised his arm and summoned another Dark Knight in front of him. He stopped walking and kept his arm raised.

   "Well..." he said. "I think the enemy would just straight up knock me out"

   "That's no fun at all!" Meynaur's voice sounded as if disappointed. There was a snap as if of fingers - long spikes in blocks shot out from the walls on both sides of Gilbert. "Unless that's what you want!!"

   Gilbert quickly switched place with  the Dark Knight in front of him.

   "What I want is for you to come out," he stated."Come out come out wherever you are."

   "Doesn't like hide and seek, eh." The shadow beneath Gilbert shifted and Meynaur became visible directly behind him again.

   "Well, hello there," greeted Gilbert. "Is it time we fight again?" Gilbert ordered the Dark Knight behind him to attack Meynaur.

   "I was fighting you!" Meynaur twirled, summoning a black sword and countering the Dark Knight.

   Gilbert quickly summoned anoter Dark Knight from behind Meynaur and ordered it to attack.   "Personally I think we had a little bit of break" he said.

   Meynaur smiled. "I think so." He formed another sword and dealt with the Dark Knight alone - meanwhile another figure formed behind Gilbert. "I'll take my break over here then. Deal with him, would ya?" Meynaur spoke to the shadow clone.

- - - - -

   (30 minutes later)

   Meynaur sat on a hill of black, controlling shadow substance here and there at the Dark Knights continually summoned at Gilbert's command.

   "Are we done yet?" Gilbert looked up at Meynaur.

   Meynaur cocked his head, smiling. "I guess?"

   "Oh, okay. Maybe you could've said that earlier."

   "You're the one that insisted on fighting head on...."

   "You're the one that pulled the knife on me."

   "Hey, now that's - " Meynaur jumped to the ground, deactivating his shadow... He stopped and thought for a moment... and shrugged. "Alright, then, I'll admit I just wanted to see which was stronger, shadow or darkness." He stretched his arms behind his head.

   "Darkness of course!" said Gilbert, laughing heartily.

   "I'm pretty sure they're along the same lines in regards to elements." Meynaur raised an eyebrow. "Shadow is - "

   "No, darkness is."

   "You want to fight it out again?!"

Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 17, 2015, 10:26:36 PM
CM: "The Lone Blade"

Two of the eight assistants from the Second Reality watched intently as Aura practiced in the far corner of the arena.

“I don’t believe she’s said a word the entire time.” One stated, adjusting his glasses.

“Indeed, from what I understand, she’s the lone survivor of the Fourth Reality.” The other replied, his pink skin littered with skull tattoos. Taking a pen he formed from nowhere, he began writing on the small clipboard he held in his hand, “The Lone Blade – Aura Lo-“ A swift breeze interrupted the moment, the assistant jumped back in surprise as his clipboard split in two.

“I don’t like the nickname, and I don’t appreciate you announcing my name in public.”

The winged gnomes looked at Aura as she continued her training, swinging her massive blade effortlessly. “How rude!” yelled the tattooed one, “My job is to scout everyone who participates in the arena, and you destroyed my report!”

“What’s your name?” Aura asked, resting her sword on her shoulders.

“Aa-Aaden.” He replied, startled by her question.

“And you?” Aura continued, giving a subtle nod toward his glasses wearing partner.

“Adan,” He replied, “Pronounced Ay-Den, spelled A D A N… all seven of us share the same name, just different spellings.”

“Well Adan with the glasses, do me a favor and tell Aaden, your annoying friend, that if the two of you don’t move on to someone else – I’ll cut him in half.”

“Lies!” Aaden yelled, “If you cut me, I would just-“ He stopped mid-sentence as he felt Aura’s blade slice through the middle of his torso. Aaden looked down and saw his bottom half falling to the floor. “You didn’t!” Aaden folded his arms, scowling at Aura, who returned the gaze. “Now you’ll see what you’ve done.”

On cue, Aadens bottom half began to squirm about, within seconds, a new torso, arms, wings, and head sprouted, giving birth to a new flying gnome. “Hello, my name is Aydin.” The newcomer announced, stretching his new body.

“And now there’s eight of you.” Aura joked, rolling her eyes as Aaden sprouted new legs.

“Would everyone please gather in the Main Hall, we are ready to inform you all of the groupings.”

Kiano’s voice boomed through the arena, in unison, everyone began to make their way back, anxious to know who’d they have with them as they attempted to save the Worlds.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 17, 2015, 11:41:16 PM
1.6: The Teams Announced -- Rage War on the Age of Corruption!

The Watchers watched as the Main Hall filled, they felt encouraged as they saw a few individuals from different Realities conversing with one another. “It seems the Arena served us well.” Noted Qioni.

Neske approached the Overseers, her team waited behind her as she stepped to Jahki. “We’ve located Kinan, he’s on the Reality 6 planet.”

“I’ll send you there now, before I become occupied with the grouping. Do you have his exact location?” Jahki asked.

“Not exact – but from what we can tell, he seems to have left the portion that contains my world, and has moved somewhere else… here.” Neske placed her hand on Jahki’s shoulder, closing her eyes so he could see what she saw.

“Hmm… that looks to be Misty and Keith’s world.” Creating a portal behind Neskes’ team, Jahki walked up to them. “This will bring you close to their world, hopefully, Kinan will sense you and meet you.” Jahki looked at Rex and placed a hand on his shoulder.

“Ow!” Groaned Rex as a shock ran through his body.

“My apologies.”

“It’s ok.” Rex replied, rubbing his shoulder.

Neske walked up to the portal, she turned to face Jahki and her team. “Thank you – I’ll keep you updated. Let’s go guys.” Jahki watched as they went through the portal, after a moment, he returned to his peers.

--

“We’ve concluded our meeting.” Opa announced, an energy-based paper in her hands. “I will read off the names, and you will gather behind me.” She looked down and cleared her throat, “For the planet of the First Reality… Teddy, Christiana, and Ruby.”

Everyone looked as the three individuals called made their way behind the Fifth Reality Watcher.

“For the planet of the Second Reality… Kyokyu, Arman, and Jade.”

As the next crop of heroes made their way to the stage, Kiano approached Jahki, “I need to ask you something.” He whispered.

“Yes?” Jahki replied, maintaining his gaze towards the crowd.

“Arman is from your reality, and yet, when he used an ability to disguise his true self, you failed to acknowledge it. Calling him by his Chameleon name -- may I ask why?”

Without shifting his focus, Jahki answered stoically, “I assumed he had a reason for such a tactic, and so, I respected it.”

“I see.” Kaino replied, returning to his previous location. Jahki watched from the corner of his eyes, placing his arms behind his back as he repositioned himself.

“For the planet of the Third Reality… Blake, Eliza, and Slade.”

Before she could announce the group for the Fourth Reality, Foggis and Remaddo interrupted Opa.

“News flash…”

“New news to replace the old news…”

“A Corruption has entered the Fourth Reality…”

“And he likes animals!…”

“He has Abu’s and Iago’s…”

“Perhaps a Mufasa…”

“Ohhh—say it again!”

“Mufasa!”

The crowd looked on in confusions as Qioni dragged off the twins. “Why are you two so weird?” He asked, holding them by their ears.

“If you walk the footsteps of a stranger, you’ll learn things you never knew you never knew.” They replied in unison.

“What did they mean?” Asked Jade.

“They meant that this Corruption appears to have the ability to either control animals and beasts, or at the very least conjure them using some sort of black goo substance.” Sappa answered.

“And did you take that in to consideration?” Jade continued.

“Yes.” Answered Opa, growing visibly frustrated with the constant interruptions. “The team being sent to the planet of the Fourth Reality!… Xiana, Aura, and Thomas.”
“Whoa.” Aaden whispered to Adan. “That’s going to be the team that argues more than they fight.”

“For the planet of the Fifth Reality…”

“That’s where Gia is.” Data imformed Rex.

… “Rem, Nanik, and Gilbert.” Opa looked up at the three remaining individuals, “And the team for the planet of the Sixth Reality – Jasper, Shio, and Christopher.”

Jahki stepped forward, “You all have ten minutes to introduce yourselves to your new allies, once done – a Watcher from each of the Realities will transport you all to your respective worlds. This is your chance to say goodbye to anyone you know, and your final chance to prep… in advance, I’d like to wish you all luck.”

As Jahki stepped away, Lyra stepped forward, “Our groupings were made with one thing in mind – success. I would love to tell you all that survival is guaranteed – but I can’t, and for that reason, I want you all to know – that at all times, you MUST fight as if your life depended on it – because it does.”

The room fell silent for a moment; all the Watchers gazed upon their fighters, their warriors, proudly. The Age of Corruption had come, and it was now time for them to put an end to it.


Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 18, 2015, 12:02:43 AM
Hub has been updated.

From now until... whenever, really... we'll be discussing the teams and how we believe they fit. This convo will take place in the AoC Skype chat... sign up for Skype if you'd like to join in, it's free, and it's awesome!

Here's a Recap of the final Groupings:

REALITY 1: Teddy  -  Christiana  -  Ruby
REALITY 2: Kyokyu  -  Arman  -  Jade
REALITY 3: Blake  -  Eliza  -  Slade
REALITY 4: Xiana  -  Aura  -  Thomas
REALITY 5: Rem  -  Nanik  -  Gilbert
REALITY 6: Jasper  -  Shio  -  Christopher


-And just as a reminder....

Team Kinan: Neske  -  Nakaja  -  Cazo  -  Rex  - REALITY 6
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 18, 2015, 04:51:02 AM
It is finally here! After days of endless work and walls of text, the great swearzy and I present you our greatest battle! Enjoy!  ;)

Sparring: Legion of Terra Vs Horizon Expedition Team
“Check check, one two. Is it on? Really? Crap.” The PA crackled as whoever was speaking into the microphone fumbled with it.

“Welcome, Ladies and Gentlemen! Glad you could make it this evening! Tonight's main event, we'll be witnessing two extraordinary teams go head-to-head in a bid for power. Firepower, that is! That's right, viewers! Tonight, the Legion of Terra faces off against The Horizon Expedition Team!”.

"Serves that jackass right!" Eliza hollered back at the PA.

"You didn't have to do that for me, Eliza..." Christiana said. "I'm sure Dave didn't mean to....”

“There’s no saving that perverted idiot today! To think he has the balls to flirt with you and then grope you like that! It’s unexcusable!”

“He tripped on Allens’ rifle though...” Owen commented.

“I think he got the message already when you did your number on him, so I don’t think having a duel with him is necessary.”

“Nonsense! He and his perverted goons will pay for this insult! I’m not even close to getting started!” Eliza gripped her fist in anger.

“I suppose there’s no way around it, then.” Owen sighed. “Didn’t Jahki say we could have anything to help us in the fight? A tank or a shield or...”

“A Tank!?” Christiana suddenly sprung up.

“Yes,” Owen replied. “That was one of the things we can have, if I recall correctly. Now, what would we need to go up against...”

“What are we waiting for!? We got perverts that need killing!” She immediately grabs Owen by the collar and hustles over in a random direction. “Let’s do this!”

“H-Hey! What are you doing!?” Owen sputtered.

“Onwards!” Christiana cheered.

“Aren’t you forgetting something?” Daina asked.

Christiana stopped and blinked for a few moments before realizing her own ineptitude. “Oh, sorry.” She let go of the poor Private, who proceeded to dust himself and straighten back his uniform.

“As much as you’d like to hop back into a tank, you need more than just yourself to crew one of those things. And none of us has any tanking experience.”

“There’s four of us altogether. That’s enough to crew one of the Big Guns! I’ve always wanted to drive one of those tanks...” Christiana cheerfully replied. “Besides, I can always show you how to operate one, Senior! It’s really simple actually! All you have to do is...”

“Count me out,” Daina bluntly said.

“Ehhhhh!?” Christiana moaned. “Why!?”

“I refuse to take part in these pointless activities.”

“But Senior! We can’t drive a Big Gun if we don’t have four people!” Christiana whined. “Please come with us!”

“No,” Daina said.

“Pretty please?” Christiana begged.

“I said I’m not going,” Daina clarified.

“Oh Senior, you don’t really mean that, do you?”

It was at this point Eliza walked up to Daina. “Corporal Allens, as much as we may have our... differences, I’d like to remind you what’s at stake here.”

“I could care less about what you and those idiots over there are planning to do, Sir,” stated Daina.

“Then I suppose you know about the bet we made with them, eh?”

Daina paused. “What bet?”

“Oh, nothing important!” Eliza waved. “Just that one of those men said something about putting “cat ears” on you and forcing you to serve him in a maid’s outfit.”

Daina suddenly flustered. “W...What?”

“Yup! We made a wager that the winning team gets to do whatever they want with the other team. Now if we were to lose because of someone’s selfish decision, well... that wouldn’t be good for any of us, would it?” Eliza continued. “Too bad you won’t be there to help us win!”

Daina gripped her fist and bit her tongue. She had no intentions of getting involved with them any more than she’d like, but she certainly would not stand by and let herself become the object of someone’s outlandish fetish.

“C’mon ya two! The battle’s awaiting!” Eliza called out.

Daina clicked her tongue. “Wait...”

Everyone stopped and turned.

“I’ll go. But only this once.”

Christiana’s face lit up as she rushed forward and gave Daina a great, big hug. “Oh thank you, thank you, thank you!” she joyfully cried out. “You’re the best, Senior!”

“Can you let go now?” Daina asked, her hands on Christiana’s waist.

“Ah, sorry!”

“Right!” Eliza exclaimed. “Now that everyone’s on board, let’s show those hooligans who they’re messin’ with!”

Everyone cheered as they headed off to the arena, ready to prove their skills against a formidable opponent.

[] [] [] [] []

“Blaaaaaaaaaaake!” Dave ran toward the table Blake was sitting at.

“What?” Blake put his PDA down on the table and took a sip of his coffee.

“I.. well.. Uhh..” Dave stuttered, waving his hands around.

“Come on out with it. It can’t be that bad.”

“Well... I kinda hit on the big blonde one over there and that started a fight and now…” He pointed in their direction then held his hands out in front of his chest exaggerating. Blake wiped his face with his hand sighing.

“And what?” Blake’s eyebrow twitched.

“She wants to have a battle.” Blake slammed the table, his exoskeleton suit split in two accidentally.

“I knew it. You had to try to screw someone. What are we going to do...” Blake shook his head. The next thing he saw was the table back to its unbroken self, his coffee back in the cup.

“Well the thing is… they kinda have a tank.” Dave scratched the back of his head, leaning his rifle on the table he sat down.

“A tank. As in a big moving steel machine with a big gun?” Blake placed his pistol on the table facing Dave.

“Yes, that kind of tank. Though, I have not heard of that kind of variant before.” Dave’s eyes moved back and forth from the pistol to Blake and back again, as he started to sweat. Blake holstered his pistol and headed toward the arena.

“Looks like old Chinese tech.” Blake looked at the tank with a drone, Dave moved to see the screen.

“Oh, 122mm gun… sounds kinda nasty, but I just have to be invisible, right?”

“Yeah, I’m not sure if this thing has thermal vision. Your cloaking is the only one with a thermal hider.”

“A thermal what?” Dave scratched his chin.

“A camera that can see body heat.” Blake turned the camera on his PDA to thermal and showed it to Dave.

“Ohhh... now I remember! My scope does the same thing.” Dave chuckled. Blake was getting more irritated as Frank showed up.

“So I heard about this mock battle thing…” Frank pushed his glasses up, and looked at the tank. His jaw suddenly dropped.

“We are fighting that?”

“We are fighting that, alright.” Blake grinned and crossed his arms.

“So how are we going to do this?”

“Well… I don’t know… yet, I’m sure it will turn out okay though.” Blake walked toward the 4x4 and opened the rear, searching through the mess of weapons and munitions.

[] [] [] [] []

Christiana’s eyes gleamed with excitement as the rather large yet sleek design of the G. Class heavy tank laid before her. Eliza and Owen exchanged uneasy glances, with Daina seeming to show no interest as usual.

“At last, I finally have you, my sweet, sweet, love! Oh the joys we will have together...” Christiana coddled as she smeared her cheeks onto its shining metal plates and giggled profusely to herself.

“We’re gonna drive that!?” Owen exclaimed. “That thing’s Huge! Are you sure it only needs four people?”

“Of course I’m sure!” Christiana cried out. “I’ve been gleaming over this tank for ages!”

“I’ve never seen anything quite like it before...” Eliza remarked. “It’s very well-angled. And a lot bigger than the ones we have. Does it really only need four people?”

“Yes!” Christiana rebuttaled. “It’s the latest and greatest of tanks there is! Big, fast, powerful, and most importantly, very roomy! Gotta have that leg-room, ya know! ‘Cuz sitting in a cramped, hot tank for hours can really get to you...” A shiver ran up her spine from the mere thought of it.

“Just where in the world did you even come up with something like this to ask Jahki for?” asked Owen. “It’s not a prototype, is it?”

“Well... kinda... sorta... yeah,” Christiana shrugged. “They were going to send the tank to Hadia for field testing later in the year, but they said they were having some trouble with the gun. Said it was too big a fit or something like that.”

“Wait, so the only exposure you’ve had with this tank is through blueprints!?”

“That’s about right.”

“Then how reliable is this piece of metal!?”

“I haven’t thought about that actually...”

Owen facepalmed himself out of the sheer thoughtlessness his superior put into choosing their combat tank.

“Perhaps we can go ask Jahki to change tanks then?” Eliza suggested.

“Not a chance!” refuted Christiana. “This is the only time I’ll ever get to drive a tank like this, so we’re sticking with it!” She stood in front of the tank and spread her arms out wide with her pouty face. It was obvious Christiana wouldn’t let go without a fight.

Owen gave a deep sigh. “Alright, then I guess we don’t have a choice in the matter. Let me have a look at it at least to make sure everything’s running properly.”

“Really!?” Christiana lit up.

“Yup,” Owen nodded. “Now let me have a look at that thing.”

“Thank you, Owen!”

Owen grabbed the toolkit sitting on the ground near the brand-new tank and hopped onto its giant hull, climbing into the driver’s hatch as he went off to do the checkup.

Eliza gave a slight grin at Christiana. “You sure love your tanks, don’t you Christy?”

“Uh huh!” Christiana happily nodded. “They’re absolutely the best!” She stopped and looked over to the competition at the other side of the arena. The Horizon Expedition Team were busy readying their weapons in preparation for the upcoming challenge.

“Is there something?” Eliza asked.

“Oh!” Christiana snapped back. “I forgot! You all need your assignments!”

“Assignments?”

“Of course! You all need to know what to do in the tank so we can operate it properly. And it’s just like you said, a good commander always keeps her subordinates in line!”

“I guess I’m becoming that subordinate, eh?” Eliza chuckled uneasily.

“Yup!” she cheerfully said.

“But I don’t know a single thing about tanks!”

“Oh, it’s simple really! I’ll show you when we get inside. Right now, you just need to know your place!”

I usually said that...” Eliza thought to herself.

“You can be the gunner! You’re the best shot here, aren’t you?”

“Huh? Uh, yeah, I am.”

“Then it’ll be perfect for you! All you have to do is point the gun at the enemy and Fire!” Christiana exclaimed, her pistol-shaped hand pointing straight at the Horizon Team in a fashion implying she’s shot.

“Sounds simple enough... right! I’ll do it!” Eliza assured. “Let’s send those guys packing!” She gripped her fist in pride.

“Then that leaves Owen and Senior. Hmm...” Christiana pondered for a moment. “Owen could be the loader. I don’t think he’s old enough to have any experience in driving. Which means... Senior!” She yelled across to Daina, standing distant from them. Daina briefly glances back in response.

“You’re the Driver, okay!?” Christiana shouted with her hands cupped around her mouth. Daina simply turned her head back away from them and toward the Horizon Team in the distance.

“Right! Now that everyone has an assignment, I can show you how to do your job. The most important thing to remember is that the commander is always right!...”

[] [] [] [] []

“What the hell?” Blake swore under his breath.

“I kinda wanted it to be like a boxing match with the ring announcer.” Frank pushed his glasses up.

“Today’s match will be contained in a worn torn city called Staaaaaalingraaaaaaad!” The huge arena began to shudder. The steel floor began to turn into dirt and bitumen. Buildings of reinforced concrete began to materialize, short trees and small vegetation grew in the southwestern-half of the arena.

“This is oddly familiar...” Eliza pushed her hatch open to see the newly formed surroundings emerge from the ground.

“The battlefield? Owen asked, looking through his periscope.

“Yeah," she replied. “Reminds me a lot about Stolgen."

“You got that right! I wonder where those gorillas are…” Christina said, sitting out atop the open cupola of her brand new tank. Looking through her binoculars, she could see well over the waist-high vegetation and small shrubs that met the dull, grey concrete structures looming over it.

“Well this looks like fun.” Dave stared toward the top of the large building, already sweating.

“You have an exo suit on you know, it can’t be that hard to run up a few flights of stairs.”

“An exo suit?” Dave looked at himself.

“Have you been running around this whole time with it off?” Blake went around his back and flipped the switch on. The suit started to hum softly.

“Ohhh, that feels way better.” Dave jumped nearly 5 feet off the ground. Blake and Frank sighed in unison.

“Get up those stairs soldier, report ASAP.” Dave nodded to the both of them and started to ascend the stairs 6 at a time.

“What’s the holdup?” Eliza impatiently asked. “Why are we just sitting here in the open?”

“Just give me a few moments,” Christiana replied, eyeing the tall structures that stood a good distance away.

“We’re sitting ducks out here...” Daina muttered through the intercom as she sat agitated in the driver’s seat.

“Jeez, I can’t see anyone. It would be bad to get too close to those buildings, though. Even if there’s only three of them…” Christiana put the binoculars down, hanging along her chest.

“You can’t expect them to attack us straight on, Sir,” remarked Owen. “They probably have some sort of long-range weapon to engage us with, like an Anti-Tank Gun.”

“That’s right!” Eliza agreed. “We should be taking the fight to them! We do have a tank, ya know!”

“Don’t worry, I know what I’m doing. Now if only...”

Christiana had started to relax when she saw a glint on one of the top of the buildings. She immediately peered over with her binoculars before... Ting! A shot ripped past her body, leaving an inch deep gouge on the steel turret.

“Contact! Battlestations now!” She yelled into the intercom, sliding into the turret and closing the cupola hatch before it was peppered with explosive projectiles shattering the viewports.

“W.. Where is it coming from!?” Eliza panicked, traversing the turret trying to find the enemy. “I can’t see anything through this damned scope!”

“1 O’Clock High! Load High Explosive! Fire!” Christiana tried to gaze through her viewport but they were shattered beyond repair. Owen promptly changed the shell out from Armor Piercing to High Explosive.

“Loaded!” he shouted. Eliza compensated for the range and height and stamped on the trigger. The whole tank rocked as the 122mm shell exploded from the barrel, the low pressure around the muzzle of the barrel pulsated throughout the ground bringing up huge gusts of dirt and small debris. Owen opened the breach and moved as the huge brass casing clunked to the floor, shoving a new one in its place.

“Wow, that was fast.” Dave jumped to the next building as the shell exploded on the concrete destroying the top floor.

“They responded pretty quick right?” Blake patched in over the intercom as he threw drones laden with IEDS into the air.

“I was able to get 10 rounds off before they could adjust to my position, though I forgot I had my torch on. It was dark inside the building…”

“… Keep them on their toes, we will get around down here.” Blake finished loading the Jeep with C4, pushing the remote button on the steering wheel he booted the app on his PDA.

“Are you going to disable the tracks?” Frank looked at the C4 covering the vehicle.

“Try to, if they get it, well there will be a myriad of IEDs around.” Blake laughed.

“Any sign of them now?” Christiana said loudly as Eliza looked through her viewports.

“Does it look like we can see anything?” Eliza sighed.

“S-Sorry,” Christiana replied.

“Does anyone hear that buzzing sound? It’s quite irritating.” Daina murmured, looking out of her small viewport in the driver's position.

“Buzzing?” Christiana’s senses tingled and immediately popped the hatch back open. A strange-looking metal contraption flitted overhead, carrying what appeared to be a large box. “C4” was stamped in bold print on the sides of the box, with the image of a large artillery shell underneath.

“Hey, what are you...?” Eliza began.

“Full Reverse, Now!” Christiana shouted into the intercom.

“On it,” Daina complied. Christiana grabbed ahold of the cupola machine gun and peppered the flying object with .50 caliber armor-piercing rounds as Daina threw the large tank into reverse. The bullets struck the drone several times, causing black fumes to trail behind it, but it wasn’t enough to stop it from delivering its payload. The drone hovered atop the tank and dropped its explosive.

“Oh dear...” Christiana murmured as she ducked back into the tank hull and shut the cupola hatch behind her. A sudden thud hit the front of the tank before screeching its way down from the hull.

“What was that?” Owen asked.

Just then, a ear-splitting bang rocked the tank from the front, spewing heaps of dirt into the air, clogging the viewports with thick clouds of dust.

“Agh, my ears!” Eliza squealed, cupping her ears.

The explosion managed to scorch the lower plate of the tank’s front hull armor, leaving a large, black smudge in its wake.

“Allens, take us around and head east into the city. Try to keep close to the hills and away from their field of vision.”

“Got it,” Daina complied.

“Harport, I want you to pop smoke and get ready to load HEAT shells when I give the order.”

“Will do, Sir,” Owen answered.

“Finley, keep your fire to the coaxial gun and only use the main cannon on targets I designate, understood?”

“Roger that!” confirmed Eliza.

“Alright, let’s do this!”

With their plan put into action, Daina reversed the tank further out before Owen dispersed white smoke across the sides of the tank, filling the area with a thick blanket of concealment.

“We got them moving sir. Shall I engage?” Dave watched from one of the many tall buildings in the northwest. He laid out his RP8. Choosing a high explosive anti-tank rocket, Dave locked it into the weapon, and, keying in on the viewfinder, he made a lock on the tank.

“Not yet. The jeep will engage momentarily.” Frank whispered over the radio, his active camouflage flickered against the vegetation. He was in the zone, in the perfect scenario.

“Oh god, Frank's gone Arnie.” Blake tapped his PDA turning the jeep to the tank's position. Coming in from the rear, Frank let loose with the light machine gun on the roof. Tat tat tat tat tat. As Frank kept the Legionnaires occupied, Blake moved closer to the tank with his suit’s active camouflage, his rifle ready.

“They’re behind us!?” Owen exclaimed. The madman in the jeep gave chase to the massive steel tank, rattling the tank’s armor with a swathe of bullets.

“Traverse turret, One-Eighty! Engage! Engage!” Christiana shouted. The turret traversed as fast as it could, as Frank continued to lay down fire with his LMG. A few seconds later, Eliza’s sights were trained on the flimsy vehicle.

“Have a taste of your own medicine!” Eliza shouted as she cut loose with the coaxial machine gun, the bullets whizzing past the speedy jeep.

“Stay still, you blasted ape!” she cursed.

Just when Eliza locked her sights, the jeep veered off into the bushes.

“Come back and fight like a man, you coward!” Eliza angrily spoke.

“It’s like they’re just toying with us...” Owen observed. “Who goes after a full-sized tank with a machine gun?”

“They’re mocking us!” Eliza spouted. “Why the nerve of...!” Her words turned into nothing more than angry grunts and hisses.

“Are they leading us into a trap...?” Christiana thought to herself.

Just as she uttered those words, the radio suddenly crackled, and a masculine voice came through.

“Howdy! How’s that tank going for you?” Blake patched into the open radio frequency. He was close, watching the tank spew black smoke from its exhaust pipes.

“Why don’t you come down here and fight us, you cowards!” Eliza screamed into the radio.

“O-ouch that was a tad loud.” Blake pushed a button on his PDA, and in moments, a drone with a mounted rifle started to pepper the tank’s left side.

“Traverse Left!” Christiana ordered.

As Eliza traverse the turret left, another set of sporadic fire came from the right. Then the rear and the front. Frank joined in momentarily from the southeast.

“How in the world are they doing that!?” Owen cried out.

“It’s the machines,” Daina mentioned casually, driving over a large bump in the ground.

“They’re just flinging bullets at us...” Christiana noted. “Just ignore the machines and keep heading forward. Finley, keep those things off our tail as best you can! Harport, get another smoke burst out!”

Just then, a clunk hit the deck above the engine bay.

“What was that?” Christiana remembered that only the front viewports had been destroyed. She turned immediately to see what had landed on the deck.

Nothing was there, but Christiana still felt something was terribly off. She kept her vision right fixed on the engine deck as Owen loaded smoke canisters into the ejection tubes.

“Smoke out!” he yelled, and with the pull of a lever, thick clouds of white smoke blanketed the tank from all sides. The drones, however, remain unaffected by the smoke and continued to rain fire on the rolling tank.

“They’re still onto us!?” Eliza cried out. She tried raising the turret gun to try and take a few shots at the pursuing drones, only to find them to be too high for the gun’s elevation.

“What are we going to do?” worried Owen. “They could stop us any second now.”

Christiana, however, was preoccupied with her own business, staring into the rear viewport in the cupola. The smoke had dispersed enough from her sight to see a thin, but distorted outline of what appears to be a person standing atop the engine compartment.

“Gah!” Blake spurted, shielding his vision from the pores of smoke that suddenly blew straight at him. “Just when I got on this damn thing! Can’t whine about it now though. Time to bring their little ride to a halt.” Blake took out his C4 and planted it on the engine doors.

Christiana immediately realized what was happening. “Allens! Hard right, now!”

At that instant, Daina shifted the brakes hard and steered the tank hard right as ordered. The tank drifted hard into the ground, kicking dirt from its treads, the metal suspension emitting an eerie grind. Blake, caught off guard by the sudden change in direction, was flung off the rear of tank and onto the ground a distance away, not having time to plant the C4.

“Turn the tank around and keep heading forward!” ordered Christiana.

“Those things are still on us, Sir!” Owen reported. “The smoke isn’t doing anything!”

Christiana recollected herself and thought for a few seconds. “Pop another around of smoke, but this time, load flares right after.”

“We’re running low on smoke rounds,” he noted. “Are you sure?”

“I’m sure,” Christiana affirmed. “We won’t need them when we get to the city.”

“Roger that.” Owen proceeded to load the tubes again with smoke and kept a package of flares ready to load in.

“Ow, my head...” Blake shook himself awake and picked himself up after flying a good few yards away from the tank, only to notice a speeding tank heading toward his general direction. “Oh, come on!” He immediately dived to the side, narrowly avoiding becoming roadkill. The coms buzzed with activity as Blake once again picked himself up.

“So, how that’s tank going for you?” Dave spoke through. “Need any help with that?”

“Ah, shut up,” Blake retorted, dusting himself off.

“What the hell are you guys doing!? They’re getting away!” Frank yelled across the radio, as he veered his jeep back into action

“Don’t worry, I got this covered,” Dave said, aiming his RP8 from the roof of a tall building.. The sights locked on, emitting a familiar buzz. Just like before, the tank popped smoke, yet it had no effect on the RP8’s sighting. Dave chuckled. “That won’t save you today, hot stuff!” With the pull of a trigger, the RP8 let loose its heat-seeking missile as it rocketed toward the unsuspecting crew.

Seconds before the HEAT missile reached its destination, a swathe of bright, burning flares spewed out from the smoke cloud. The missile suddenly changed its course and flew upwards instead before locking onto a different target: the drones flying overhead. The missile blasted one of the drones to pieces, its debris scattering across the battlefield.

“You idiot! What the hell do you think you’re doing!?” Frank cursed. Some of the loose metal were falling above him.

“How was I supposed to know they were gonna use flares!?” Dave rebuttaled. He loaded another HEAT missile into his RP8.

“Shut up, you two!” Blake shouted into the radio. “Frank, get them into position for Dave to track them with his RP8. We’ll hit ‘em with the IEDs once they’re stopped!”

“Copy that. I’ll grab their attention!” Frank steered his jeep in front of the hulking metal. “Hey Sweethearts! Why won’t you come here and get a piece of me!?” He swung the jeep back-and-forth in a mocking manner.

“Why you...!” Eliza fumed, and opened fire with the main gun, slightly tilting the jeep.

“Woah ho ho! Was that it? I’ve seen grandmas shoot better than you, shortstack!”

“Shortstack!? I’ll kill you, ya damn ape!” She fired the cannon again, with Frank dodging it by a mere foot. He laughed hysterically at the little Sergeant’s sad attempts to pulverize him.

Meanwhile, Dave hopped across rooftop after rooftop with his loaded RP8, the exosuit providing him with incredible strength to move with ease. He stopped at another rooftop, overlooking the east side of the city, and readied his shot.

“I’m in position. Just tell me when and I’ll stop them dead in their tracks!”

“Don’t screw it up this time, Dave!” Blake hollered, making his way back into the city. The tank slowly made its way towards the ambush as Frank feigned shot-after-shot from the heavy tank’s powerful gun.

The jeep sped into the first street of the city, burning rubber as Frank turned the corner. Eliza hosed  the jeep with the tank’s coaxial machine gun, punching holes through its rear as the jeep slid right into the intersection away from the tank, throwing up mounds of dust as it made its getaway.

“Get back here, ya swine!” Eliza growled, stamping her foot on the steel floor.

“Don’t get your head in a bunch just yet! We still have the others to worry abo...” Christiana stopped as she saw the flash of a rocket from the rooftop heading her way.

“Hard right!” Christiana shouted. Daina pulled the stick, shifting the tank into a hard right just as the rocket hit the front plate at an angle. The shaped charge seared into the steel, as tiny spots glowing bright orange appeared in front of Daina before cooling.

“That was close...” Daina wiped sweat from her brow, the charge from the rocket heated the ambient temperature of the tank a few degrees.

“Allens, Push Forward! Finley, Rooftops, 1 O’Clock! Load HEAT!” Christiana yelled into the mic.

“No problem!” Eliza adjusted her sights as Owen loaded in a HEAT shell and immediately fired where the smoke trail originated from.

“Oh, you’ve got to be...” Dave said as he jumped clear of the shell flying right towards him, blasting the top level into oblivion. He landed onto the adjacent building as the explosion blew clouds of dust and debris around him, his boots and gloves digging into the concrete.

“Let’s light ‘em up!” Christiana said in excitement as she popped the cupola back open and grabbed hold of its machine gun, cocking the bolt as she did.

“Glady!” Eliza replied with a twisted grin. And with that, the entire tank opened up with all the firepower it had, blasting away at Dave, running desperately for cover.

“What did I ever do to you to deserve this!?” Dave shouted at the top at the top of his lungs, sprinting past the hailstorm of projectiles flying his way. The bullets do little to nothing in the way of damage, thanks to the tough, protective armor of his exosuit, but Dave was still worried about getting hit by the HEAT shell. That one would definitely sting.

“Stay still!” Eliza yelled as she fired another HEAT shell at Dave.

“Son Of A...!” Dave cursed as the shell blew apart the low wall next to him, the sudden force knocking him off his feet.

“Gotcha, ya weasel!” Eliza said as she pulled the trigger again, but nothing happened. “Eh?” She turned toward Owen, wheezing his breathe out as he struggled to lift the next shell in. “What’s the holdup!? Load ‘er up, already!” she said impatiently.

Owen drew another deep breath as sweat ran down his face. “These shells are heavy... I don’t know how you guys do this all day!”

“Put some muscle into it, will ya!?” Eliza snapped. “We haven’t got all day!”

“I’m doing my best!” Owen cried out as he struggled to lift the next shell into the loading chamber.

Daina gave a solemn sigh. “Switch with me.”

“Eh?” Owen muttered.

“Just do it!”

Owen reluctantly complied and switched spots with Daina, taking her place as the driver. Daina sat atop the loader position and looked to her left, a dreadful look on Eliza’s face.

“Don’t get the wrong idea,” Daina said.

Just then Blake patched in through the radio. “It’s not just the rockets you gotta worry about.”

Low, continuous hums suddenly emerged from all around them before it became apparent what it was.

“Uh, everyone... we got a slight problem here...” Christiana said.

“What?” Eliza peered through the gun’s scope and immediately realized what she meant. “It’s those things again!” Her exclamation caught the attention of both Owen and Daina.

“Load HE and open fire!” Christiana said as she opened up with her .50 cal, exploding some of the IED-laden drones flying toward them. Daina changed shells as Eliza adjusted her sights again before letting loose on the sentient bombs. With a mighty roar, the gun’s 122mm shell blasted into the swarm of drones, causing an explosive chain reaction among them. But it wasn’t enough. More and more popped out from the buildings, slowly overwhelming them.

“They just keep coming...” remarked Owen, observing the heaps of drones coming at them through the driver’s viewport.

“Yahoo!” Christiana gleamed as she dribbled down drone-after-drone with her machine gun.

Eliza fired another round, knocking out another cluster of IED drones. She immediately heard the click of the loading chamber, and fired again. Another click. Shot out. Eliza’s time between shots were extremely short, barely lasting three seconds, and she could not help but glance at a fiery Daina pumping in shell-after-shell with relative ease, her lean, muscular arm visible from her rolled-up sleeve, barely breaking a sweat.

“She’s fast...” Eliza muttered. Daina’s temper was a bit frightening in her own right. But no time for thought. Right away, Eliza snapped back to her sights and pulled the trigger, destroying another two drones.

“They just keep coming!” Owen worryingly said.

“Bwahahaha!” Christiana laughed ecstatically. “I’m having the time of my life up here!” She was, until she ran out of the ammo. The gun suddenly stopped firing, and dumbfounded, Christiana clicked the trigger a few times before realizing what had happened. The drones were swarming onto them now. Christiana awkwardly chuckled to herself before dropping back into the hatch and screaming off the top of her lungs.

“Get us out of here, Now!”

Owen jumped at her exclamation. “R-Right!” He pulled back the two levers and hustled the tank in reverse, Eliza and Daina doing their best to keep the drones off them. Suddenly, the tank shook violently, jolting everyone back-and-forth as an explosive shockwave ripped through the tank.

Blake watched over the tank from afar as the remote IEDs went off along its sides, blasting clouds of dust into the area. As the dust settled however, its treads were still attached, much to his dismay.

“Damn it!” Blake cursed. “The bombs didn’t work. We need to disable that tank now!”

“I got just the thing for that,” Frank radioed in.

Everyone was dazed as the world slowed down, held their ears from the piercing ringing. A thick, black goo oozed out from under the driver’s compartment.

“Agh! What the heck is this stuff!?” Owen yelled, lifting his mucky feet off the floor. “Is this fuel?”

“You idiot! Did you drive us through a mine!?” Daina cursed.

“Corporal, the shells!” Eliza hollered. Daina clicked her tongue as she went back to load another shell, the drones making their way at the front.

Christiana peeked her head out of the tank again and quickly glanced at the sides. The armor was badly damaged on both ends with deep, black scorch marks across their length. The treads, however, were still intact.

“We’re still good, Harport! Keep going!” Christiana ordered.

“Right!” Owen shifted the gears again and the tank once again reversed. A startlingly high-pitched screech zoomed from behind them, however. Christiana looked behind them to see a jeep stuffed with explosives heading straight behind them.

“Go back! Go back!” Christiana called out.

“What!?” Owen interjected, but he did what she asked, and drove the tank back ahead into the swarm of drones.

“Target, 6 O’Clock! Load HEAT and Fire!” Christiana ordered.

“Again!?” Eliza cursed, turning the turret as fast as it could. But it was too slow, and the jeep drilled right into the rear of the tank, blasting the area to smithereens and jolting the tank forward. Everyone recollected themselves as they recovered from the shockwave.

“They did it again, those bastards!” Eliza stomped her foot in anger.

“Ugh, my head...” Owen moaned.

Daina sniffed the air intently. “I smell smoke.”

“Ow... that hurt....” Christiana muttered as she rubbed the back of her head. She gazed at the engine compartment and noticed yellow-tinted flames spurting out from the grate.

“F-F-F-Fire! Everyone, Bail Out!”

Upon hearing Christiana’s words, everyone rushed to open their hatches. Owen popped open the bottom hatch, spewing the black liquid out. Owen left the tank in forward gear as he weaseled his way out and fell through the bottom hatch. Christiana pulled herself out of the cupola and dropped down the side of the tank, followed by Eliza and Daina who popped their own hatches open to escape. Christiana helped Eliza down as Daina jumped off the opposite side, the burning tank slowly propelling itself toward the incoming IED drones. The squad gathered whatever weapons they saved and immediately darted across the street, hiding behind a concrete barrier. The tank drove out into the open intersection before the IED drones blasted themselves atop the empty tank. To everyone’s surprise, the tank continued to roll forward, completely alight, before crashing into a nearby pillar and imploding from the ammo and fuel still left inside. The building shook and started to lean right, before completely toppling over the remains of the tank.  The whole suburb was covered in dust.

Taking advantage of the chaos, Frank flipped his glasses down, switching to Thermal Vision, and started firing into the blinding smoke at the now-stranded crew. Bullets whizzed around the crew as they coughed from the thick, blinding dust. A stray bullet struck Eliza in the arm, causing her to fall over.

“Agh!” Eliza yelped, bleeding across the length of the floor.

“Eliza!” Christiana screamed.

Christiana and Owen lifted Eliza back up as Owen worked to patch the wound up, squinting through the dust and covering his nose with the collar of his uniform.

“Just hold still. You’ll be fine,” Owen reassured.

Daina tossed a stick grenade in the direction of the fire, hoping to get a hit. Frank then heard the clunks of the grenade to his left.

“Grenade!” Frank yelled, diving to the right as the grenade exploded, blasting dust into the air.

In a moment of clarity, Daina and Christiana opened fire with their rifles as Frank laid on the ground, a few hit his armour showing obvious impacts. Bullets continued peppering around him  before the dust began to settle again, obscuring their view.

“Did we get him?” Christiana curiously asked.

“Let’s not bring our hopes up just yet,” Daina asserted.

“Ow, ow, ow... that hurt,” Frank rubbed his chest where the impacts hit, the bullets ejecting out by the liquid. He moved around to their flank and sat, waiting for further instruction, watching their position. Blake walked up toward Frank and seated himself next to him.

“What are they doing? They are just sitting there.” Blake watched his PDA as the four figures waited behind the concrete barrier, one of which had their arm tied up close to their chest.

“I think one of them is injured.”

“Yeah, I think I hit one of them.”

“Oh, maybe we should call for a time out?”

“Well, I can try to talk to them.” Frank murmured before slinging his rifle on his back, hand-signaling to Blake to watch his back. Dave had finally descended from the building’s exterior. Wiping his brow, he realized he was out of munitions for his Barrett. A gust of wind whipped through the streets, clearing the haze.

“They’re gone!” Christiana spoke as she peeked over the barrier. She had been observing the trio’s descent, up to the point they disappeared.

“What do you mean they’re go-.” Daina looked over to see no one around.

“Those damned suits are nasty pieces of work.” Daina chambered a new strip into her rifle. Owen and Christiana readied their weapons as an injured Eliza sat off to the corner, unable to assist. Dave saw them peeking over the cover looking for something, before he threw his useless rifle at them, chipping the top of the barrier and landing in front of the girls.

“Wha-! What’d you do that for!?” Christiana yelled out.

“I’m out of ammo!” Dave called back, drawing his battle axe and pistol. Walking into their blind side. Frank fired the last of his ammunition at the block before casting his rifle at them as well. Two of the shots whizzed past the top of Christiana’s helmet, barely missing her.

“You too!?”

“Yeap.” Frank drew his twelve-inch bowie knife and Glock, the polished steel glinting in the light. Blake tapped his PDA for the drones, but they had all flown back to the charger pack at the starting point.

“The drones are out of battery fellas. I’ve got two mags for my rifle at most.” Blake whispered into the radio. Pulling out some flash bangs, he threw them at the group. Daina immediately saw them coming over.

“Grenades!” Daina yelled. Everyone ducked for cover as the flashbangs went off, a deafening ring hurling through their eardrums. Daina, unaffected by the flashbangs, stood up and fired her rifle, clipping the servo on Blake’s right arm. The servo fizzled and ceased to work. Unable to move his right arm, Blake unstrapped the servo and cast it aside.

“Here we go!” Dave started sprinting at the barrier, his movement heavy and easy to discern. Daina noticed him and popped her head out, taking quick shots at his center mass as she cycled the bolt back-and-forth between rounds. Dave fired back, but his pistol jammed, a casing wedged tightly in its chamber. Throwing the pistol, Dave ran straight for Daina, swinging his axe at her. She tossed her rifle aside and barely managed to dodge his attack as the axe came down on the concrete, cleaving it in two. She pulled her combat knife from its sheath, jabbing at Dave for his heart. He leaned back far enough to get out of arm’s reach and grabbed the steel blade, snapping it off with his hand. Owen slid out of cover to provide support with his SMG, firing a full magazine into his chest before realizing it had no effect. With the last round depleted, he cast the gun aside. Dave staggered for a mere second, the bullets already popping out of his vest, but Daina took advantage of this split-second opportunity and kicked the axe out of Dave’s hand, disarming him.

“This body armour is pretty neat.” Dave laughed as he balled his hand into a fist, punching Daina in the stomach. The force lifted her off the ground, knocking the air out of her lungs as she wheezed from the impact. She clutched her stomach, staggering backwards before falling to her knees. “With this, I don’t even need a weapon to defeat you all.”

Just then, Owen hurled himself onto Dave, jumping on his back and slipping his arm around his neck, putting him into a desperate headlock.

“Run, Corporal!” Owen yelled, Daina struggling to pick herself up as the pain in her abdomen sunk deep into her.

“Get off me!” Dave hollered, twisting and turning as Owen’s body flailed around, still gripping Dave’s neck around as tight as he could. Dave tried reaching behind him, but Owen simply tightened his grip.

Frank then engaged from the front, turning his active camo off in front of Christiana.

“What!?” she exclaimed.

She jumped the barrier, shooting him in the chest with her pistol before jabbing her knife into Frank’s armor. The knife, however, got stuck in the gel, Christiana unable to pull it out as the bullets dissolved into his armor. Frank went to grab her on both sides with his arms, but Christiana managed to duck and jump out of the way before he could get to her. She fires the last, remaining rounds in her pistol before tossing it away and taking out a gasoline-filled bottle with a cloth and a lighter.

Frank merely chuckled. “Is that supposed to do something?” he said, pointing at the makeshift weapon.

“You betcha it will!” And with that, Christiana lit the bottle and tossed it right onto Frank’s chest, setting him afire. To her surprise however, Frank merely stood there as if the fire wasn’t bothering him.

“Was that it?” Frank said before charging back at Christiana.

“Oh crap!” Christiana yelped.

Meanwhile, Owen still had his grip on Dave, slowly squeezing the life out of the man who had forgotten about his exo suit;s abilities. In a last ditch effort, Dave reached behind himself with both arms and grabbed ahold of Owen’s uniform. He pulled Owen off his back and with a good swing, hurled the Private a good distance away, the Private hitting the concrete floor and rolling along before coming to a complete stop.

Dave breathed a sigh of relief. “Whew! You almost got me there, pal!”

Owen grunted as he picked himself off the ground, cuts and bruises all over his body. “Ouch...” he groaned.

Christiana had doubled back to Daina and helped her up, Daina still clutching her gut as Owen ran over to regroup with them. They all drew their rifles and pistols as Frank circled around to Dave’s position with his knife out and Blake moved to the flank with his rifle aimed at the three, only to met by Eliza pointing her pistol at him. Everyone slowly paced their way toward the opposite sides of the street, both teams eyeing each other with killer intent, their weapons ready to fire at any moment.

It was then that Blake gave a solemn sigh. “We’re getting nowhere with all this fighting. Why don’t we end it here and call it a draw, huh?” Blake slung his rifle onto his back and put his hands up. “Frank, put your knife down.”

Frank did as he was asked and sheathed his knife.

Dave sighed and dropped his arms as well. “Fine, fine. I get it.”

Christiana, Owen, Daina, and Eliza all exchanged glances with one another before lowering their weapons in response.

Eliza gave a defeated sigh before recollected herself. “Very well. It’s a draw.”

She approached Dave and eyed him from head-to-toe. She was a dwarf compared to this towering giant. “That’s not to say I won’t forgive you for what you’ve done, but at least I can say, I look forward to fighting alongside you in the upcoming battles!”

Eliza then walked up to Blake reached out with her uninjured left arm. “Let’s do our best out there!” she proudly proclaimed.

“You bet we will,” Blake said as he exchanged handshakes with the little Sergeant.

“Great!” Eliza exclaimed. “Now, can we get patched up or somethin’? I don’t think we’ll be able to fight in this condition...”
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Monok on November 18, 2015, 05:54:52 AM
Look, just wanted to post this so maybe peeps had some insight into Arman. This is something that happened earlier in the day before he fell of the cliff. Bit of a Wall-o-texT, so my apologies.

Arman background info
Arman trudged through the still wet sand, following the group he had been directed with. He pulled the coat he was wearing tighter around, bringing the dark red collar up to its full height around his neck and the back of his head. He was glad no one had really paid him any mind during the voyage. If they had, they would have noticed the rich weave in his clothing.

A casual glance at him, or a view from a distance, and a person could easily mistake Arman for a down on his luck mercenary. That’s the story he was sticking with for the voyage. But the truth was he could probably well be the most prepared mercenary on this whole expedition.

Under his dark red cloak was some slight scale armour, well oiled to make sure it made no noise. He was cautious here. Armour such as this was not common now, and he was glad no one had found it.
But that was his job. To blend with the crowd and go unnoticed.

His feet sunk into the sand as he continued onwards. They were heading further north up the beach, trying to stay in the open as much as they could to begin with. The men on the outside were carrying lanterns and their way was well lit. The trouble would start once they entered the trees. So the Mate in charge decided to go up north first then enter when they were closer to the mountains.

It was strange to see mountains shaped such on an island. They seemed to roll in a straight line directly to the cliffs they had spotted in the centre of the island, as if blocking something. But that was neither here nor there now. What matter was that Arman was not where he needed to be.

He had done well pretending to be a hand on the ship. They had needed to help out a bit, and he knew little of sailing, but as long as he helped, no one paid him any mind. When he had been hired it had been like everyone else.

The captains, Morgan and Francis, had put the word out around the docks that they were seeking men for a trip. It had surprised him though that they made no effort to hide where they were going, or what they were doing.

He had made his way to the Dragon Boat Inn where they had set themselves up. The line had been out the door, waiting to speak with them. He had just joined on to the end of it. Slowly it had moved, the mercenaries talking amongst themselves. He had kept quiet though.

Eventually he found his way to the front of the queue, face to face with the two Captains. Francis had not looked very impressive; Arman had wondered how this man had become a sailor at all. He was like a barrel with legs and arms. But Arman wasn’t one to argue.

Morgan though, was more than he had expected. He knew he was from across the other side of the Great Ocean, which separated Tuerleroi and the Western continent from the Eastern continent. He wasn’t sure which part Morgan was from, but he wouldn’t like to mess with them.

Morgan was solid. He wasn’t overly tall, but he filled his coat out completely. He looked like he would hold his own in a fight, and had at one time or another. His face was rugged and sharp, a few days of stubble on his chin, and hard eyes. He was not a man to mess with, and Arman knew he would need to be cautious around him. His superiors hadn’t warned him who he was following, maybe they hadn’t really known.

They had both looked at him briefly, and then Francis had spoken.

“So you wish to come on our voyage?”

Arman kept his voice low, he didn’t like speaking loud at all, and couldn’t remember the last time he had raised his voice much above a whisper.

“That is why I am here.”

“To be sure. Now, Captain Morgan does not wish to hide what we are doing. So he is making everything common knowledge. It’s not like it would be hard to figure out though. Lord de Frauglin has hired Captain Morgan, and subsequently me, to capture for him a dangerous creature,” Francis paused for a moment as Morgan pointed to a nearby table, catching Arman’s eye.

What was on the table had made him start a little, and he shivered. A creature larger than any dog he had seen was on it, obviously dead, gutted and stuffed by the look of it. But the head had been kept intact, and the jaws were monstrous, the teeth razor sharp. As he was sure most people thought, it would pack a punch if you were to run into it head on.

He turned back to the Captains.

“So he wants us to catch one of them?”

“Yes. It’s that simple. We sail out to where they have been seen on an uncharted island, capture it, and bring it back here.”

“If it’s so simple, why such a large number of men?”

“Are your eyes troubling you?” Francis shook his head, “Never mind, just give me your name and come back here tomorrow morning. Lord de Frauglin is paying one silver piece per day, payable to any who survive the round trip.”

“Bailey.”

Francis scribbled the name down and waved him out of the way.

Arman walked off to the side, staring at the creature for a while longer. He wasn’t sure what the Governor had in store yet. But he had been told to get aboard the ships and watch Morgan. This complicated things a little bit, but he was sure he could still complete his mission. The Governor knew something about this island, and he wanted his eyes there. He had even given Arman a special scroll, which he wasn’t sure of its function yet. He had never seen the like. He had been given instructions on its use, but not its affect. But he was no one to argue.

He had walked out of the Inn, taking a look at the people who were waiting to sign their names up. Most were regular mercenaries, seeking the fortune that was offered. But two drew his eyes, because they stood out from the others. They were leaning close, whispering to each other.

He couldn’t hear what they were saying, but it was their appearance that made him take note of them. One was certainly not a mercenary. He was short and slight, and didn’t look like he had actually carried a weapon of any sorts ever. The other man was the complete opposite. He was tall and wore leather armour, carrying a bow across his back and a short sword at his side.

He looked very much like he was from the forest temple of Volg, where they trained their priests to be warriors and hunters. The ones in town were more of a proper priesthood. But from the forest, they were tough. And were often used as guards for the regular priests.

This had Arman confused, and made him sure now there was more to this voyage than he had originally considered. If other parties were taking interest in it too, then it must be something special.

He had continued on his way them.

His foot striking rock brought him from his reverie then, and he focused on the group he was with again. He needed to follow Morgan, that was the man who would find whatever was here. And the Governor had said to follow Morgan specifically. Being with this group would cause him problems.

He had considered slipping away from them, but that would cause just as many. He had to be seen following orders for everyone to ignore him. He’d be down for traitor if he slipped away. He had found another way though; they just needed to enter the trees.

The Mate called a halt to the group. The sailors stopped fairly quickly, but it took some of mercenaries a little while to figure out what was happening. There were fifteen men all told, including Arman, and they would be no trouble for him. A few sailors, but mostly a mish-mash of mercenaries.

They had trust upon him a musket as they had left. Which he was glad of, it was better than carrying the supply packs, which a number of men were doing. It would have caused him problems with his plan. He could discard the musket easily though. He held it up now though, as the other men were doing, as the mate prepared them to enter the trees.

The five men holding the lanterns were brought into a close circle, with the five musket bearers between them and the Mate taking a spot up front. The supply carriers were in the middle of the circle. They were all close together now; ready for anything that might happen.

Slowly they walked into the trees, the night pushing in hard around them, blanketing them thickly in its darkness. The lanterns shed enough light to walk by, but the trees were close together here, and the light wasn’t thrown very far. Still they walked. He needed to time this correctly. If he didn’t, then it would not work, and he could afford no errors in this unknown territory.

They walked for some time, coming across deer tracks, and various other animals. The mercenaries were becoming careless, unfocused. It was nearly time.

A short howl sounded ahead of them, masked by the thick trees and the darkness. It wasn’t far in front of them. Arman stayed where he was, but all the other muskets were suddenly pointed in the direction of the sound. The men at the back came towards the front, lending an extra gun for what lay ahead of them.

Arman was appalled that they could be so stupid.

He turned and looked quickly behind them. A small noise came from the bushes, barely audible, but he had sensed it was coming.

The man at the back screamed as the back of his legs were torn to shreds by the teeth of the creatures. Only Arman saw the creatures, and only for the brief time it was there. He agreed with the rest of them, they were daemons.

The lantern fell to the ground and went out, the man followed, screaming. All feeling below his knees lost as the muscle and nerves are torn. He shouldn’t have turned around. The men with the muskets turned back around quickly, pointing them at the screaming man.

The remaining men with the lanterns moved in close, and two came over to shed light on the flailing man. He would not last long, the creature had severed his main artery, and he was quickly bleeding to death on the ground. For this he was glad of his scale armour, especially the greaves he wore behind the trousers. The only restricted his movement slightly.

A thud from the front came to them, and a short scream. Everyone swung around to face the new sound, the dying man forgotten. Lanterns were swung over to the front again, to see a musket lying on the forest flaw. Lines in the dirt say the man carrying the musket had been dragged away.

This was Arman’s moment. There was confusion in the group. One man was screaming as he died, and another had been dragged away. The Mate was at a loss for what to do. Arman saved him the decision though.

He flicked his wrist quickly, triggering the mechanism hidden in the oversized coat sleeves. A quick swoosh and from his coat sleeves slid two weapons. They were interesting weapons he had designed himself on a whim, now they were coming in handy. Each weapon consisted of three long piece of steel, curled over at the end, and sharpened to a fine point. The middle prong was slightly longer than the other two. All three prongs were then attached to a piece of metal that sat in an armband of leather that he had created. It went right up to his elbow. When not in use they slid along the leather up into his sleeve, and a quick flick sent them sailing out. A another piece of metal connected the three prongs together, then curled around on both ends, with a gap between where his hand could slid into and hold on to such as a handle.

He flicked his hands into them now, dropping the musket. It wasn’t loaded; he couldn’t be bothered with that. But the noise of it landing startled the Mate and he turned to look. The others hadn’t noticed yet.

Arman twisted on his heel, spinning his body around, arm outstretched and hand twisted around. The middle prong caught the Mates throat and sliced into it easily. Before he could say anything he started gurgling as the blood rose up to his mouth. He dropped to his knees and then fell on his face.

The men started dropping their supplies. Not only were they facing a threat from without now, but also from within, as the quiet man in the red coat suddenly started swirling and twisting his body.

Arman’s legs moved nearly as fast as his arms, keeping his balance, making it look more like a dance of death rather than a fight. He was amongst them quickly, before they really had time to react.

He caught the first man under the chin, lifting him into the air, and then bringing his arm down quickly to release the prongs. His left arm flicked out and caught another man on the should, causing him to scream in pain as he was then dragged forward and down, Arman’s knee connecting with his chin and he too was down.

They were gathering their wits now. Or was that losing them. He saw, as he span, the musketeers turning to face him, their weapons trying to keep track of his movements. One of them fell down, dropping the loaded musket. It fired off into the air. He flailed on the ground as he was dragged away. So fast no one could grab him.

Arman twisted again. There was no confusion when everyone was your enemy. His right arm caught a man in the side of the face, the crushing of his cheek bone clearly audible. One of the prongs sliced up into his eye and caused irreparable damage.

Three men had been attacked by the creatures, and four were now down thanks to Arman. Everything was falling into place perfectly.

The lanterns were dropped as the men scrambled for anything that they could use to stop the dancing madman within their ranks from causing any more damage. But the creatures also played on their minds. The lanterns went out and they were plunged into darkness. Arman paused for a moment as his eyes adjusted. He knelt on the ground, left arm behind him, held high, and his right close to his body.

He looked at the shadows around him, keeping low to the ground. Many of the shadows that were supposed to be there, the rustling of the bushes telling him what had happened. He wished it didn’t though. He had needed more time. But now he had none.

He pushed off his left leg, lifting himself into the air, and spinning. He span fast and the blades flashed around quickly as he held his arms out wide. He collected a man in the back, and lifted him in the air. He twisted his body as the weight he now carried brought him closer to the ground. His feet touched the ground, and he brought his shoulder around and flicked his arm. The now limp body of the man he had grabbed was thrown forwards, colliding with the last of the men who had been carrying the supplies.

He knelt again, right leg forward with his right foot on the ground, his left shin trailing along the ground behind him. His right arm rose behind him, claws pointing up at an angle. Left arm close in to his body, wrist twisted so the claws pointed away from his chest. His head turned to the left and then the right.

All the men were now gone. Either lying on the ground, dying, or dragged away by the creatures. Dog like shadows now filled his view. But they were huge, and the hair on their backs stood up tall as their anger was clearly obvious.

They didn’t rush in though, as they had with the other men. They held back, sniffing the air. They had been watching what had transpired. He was very sure of that. They seemed cunning creatures, from what he had noticed. Attacking in the dark, distracting the enemy. They were much smarter than the others were giving them credit for.

He kept a close eye on them, but they were coming no closer yet. He could sense they were all around him though, roughly eight of the daemons. Some had changed their stance, more aggressive and ready to spring into action. But so was he.

And he needed to move quickly. He had to get to Morgan before they had trekked too deep into the forest.

He noticed one of the creatures moving, barking and growling to the other creatures as he did. They all started to prepare themselves, and moved a step or so closer. They paced forward slowly, one paw in front of the other. Only the seven though, the eighth held itself back, watching what was about to happen.

He was glad his senses were honed sharp as he pushed himself into the air to let one of the beasts run from behind him and then under. He felt his mistake though, as two more ran forward and leapt into the air. He barely had the time to react they moved so fast.

His right arm shot down, catching his claws in the fur of the creatures running below him. The speed it moved dragged him to the ground with a thud as the creatures sailed overhead, he watched them go past from the ground.

The creature he had snagged shook him free and continued on, not even seeming to be hurt. Maybe he had not reached the skin and just snagged in its hair. That would cause a problem. He rolled sideways and forced himself onto his feet in time see another creature leaping in his direction.

He had his chance this time though, and brought both his arm back, then forward in an arc. He caught the creature in the head on both side, just behind the base of the skull. The claws dug in and the creature’s blood flowed freely. He leant himself over backwards, rolled onto his back, and flung the creature away by pushing its underbelly with both his feet.

It twisted sideways in the air, and the other creatures leapt to the side as it crashed to the ground. They were fast, and they were heavy. He was surprised he had managed to keep that one above him. He needed to make the moves now, or he would be defending for the rest of the night.

The creature got up and moved away from the circle. The eighth came over, and growled lowly to him. They moved away together, blood flowing freely, and swaying greatly.

That left only six surrounding him. But it seemed more than enough. One to his right charged forward and leapt as they had before. But rather than waiting for it Arman rushed forward and dived under it, rolling and skidding to the other side of it, now making part of the circle himself. The two creatures to his side looked at him, seeming a bit shocked, then he turned and fled into the night.

Howls came from behind him, and he could hear them rushing after him. The bushes rustled, and fallen twigs cracked as they came fast. He tried his hardest to stay to the path, but they were soon on his heels, and he struggled to see his way in the dim light from the moon. But their golden eyes glowed bright trailed him.

He spun around as he felt one near and caught it in the eye. It went down, but the others just jumped over, not even slowing their pace. But the noise had died down a little. Maybe some had stopped to tend to their wounded. But they were still behind him.

He glimpsed an overhanging branch in the moon light and jumped as high as he could. He arms were flung up high and his claws just managed to catch the branch, and quickly he swung his legs up onto it as the creatures flew just below him.

He was wheezing a little from the exertion. It had been a tough race, and he would not have last much longer. The creatures had come to a skidding halt below him. Five of them. The eighth from before was there, but three were missing. Possibly the one he got below the skull, and the one he got in the eye. Maybe the third had stayed behind to help them out as they died.

They came below him and looked up at him. Sniffing the air they looked around a bit, as if gauging where they were. He looked around a little too, to see what they were looking at. Then he heard the snapping below him, as they jumped high, trying to grab onto him. They were well short though.

Arman watched as they sniffed around the ground, deciding what to do next. One darted off to the side, a little smaller than most of them, but fast. He was gone in an instant, then was leaping under him, closer than before.

He climbed up onto the branch and paced along it slowly as they snapped closer and closer to his feet. He made his way toward the trunk and saw then what they had been doing. Scratch marks glistened along the trunk where they had been leaping onto it, and then pushing themselves off towards him.

They were much smarter than everyone though. They almost seemed to understand tactics. They nearly had him. He would make sure he didn’t try to fight seven at once again. He got to the truck and decided his best bet was to climb higher. Once a few more branches up he looked around.

The trees were thick, and the canopy pushed into itself well. He could make his way through the trees for a bit with no problems, and drop to the ground once he had lost his trailers.

He looked below and could just see them, and they were watching him.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 18, 2015, 05:56:19 AM
We pride ourselves on our Glorious Walls of Text! Welcome to the Brotherhood, Monok!  8)
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: swearzy on November 18, 2015, 05:58:15 AM
Yes, that ended up double the length of what I though of originally lol.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Jackhammer on November 18, 2015, 12:54:26 PM
And to Wall of Text we pray: I nomine Padre, et Fili, et Murum Posts
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Kata_Misashi on November 18, 2015, 01:12:46 PM
'Concerned'
(Moments after 1.6)

"Whoa, whoa, whoa." Xiana uttered as she heard her name begin called out.

Pointing towards Opa with a small scowl, Xiana let out a 'toucan-y' trill. "This Corruption who controls animals is in Reality... 'Four', was it? The reality you are sending me; 'a toucan', to? Uhh, I'm no genius but... isn't that a bit, 'risky'?"

"In truth-" Jahki interjected, "The only confirmed ability of this Corruption is the conjuring of creatures using the aforementioned black substance. We assume the ability to control others due to the Twins sensing Corrupted energy from beasts in its vicinity. However, your concern is warranted. All I can say is let's hope our assumption isn't reality."

Xiana folded her arms and sighed. "That's... not that reassuring. Guess I'll have to be extra careful." She turned her head to the snickering Kyokyu.

"Scared, birdy?" The lizard taunted. "I can practically see you shaking them tail feathers in fear."

Eye's turning gold, Xiana balled her fist. "How's About I Rip Off 'Your' Tail And Feed It To You, Bastard!?"

"Save your aggression for the Corruptions!" Jahki demanded, raising his voice. "If the two of you have issues that you need to resolve, then wait until this over -- or wait until your dead."

With both of them flinching to Jahki's booming voice, Kyokyu placed his arms behind his head as Xiana focused forward.

Her eyes reverted as she sighed. "Yo-You're right. Sorry."

"Whatever." Kyokyu muttered under his breath.

Jahki spoke sternly, addressing everyone in the room, "As was stated, you've all ten minutes to introduce yourselves to your allies -- once on the battlefield there will be no time to build bonds." Turning his attention to Kyokyu and Xiana, Jahki finished his statement, "Are we clear?"

Xiana took a moment, making a brief glance to Jasper and then nodding. "'Crystal', Jahki uhh... 'Sir'." Adjusting her stance to stand at attention.

Kyokyu rubbed the back of his neck, peering away from Jahki. "Fine, fine! ...jeez..." The lizard glancing back with a tad bit of annoyance upon him.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 19, 2015, 12:06:03 AM
1.7: The War Begins

The six teams stood in a circle, a Watcher designated to each of them. “Gola mifa… hinam rodo…” The warriors watched in silence as Maygani made her way around them, chanting her mysterious hymn.

“What’s she saying?” Jade asked Hassigo.

“A prayer for luck and a safe return.” Hassigo turned to his group, “For as long as we’ve known, the Corruptions have been beings that we, the Watchers, viewed as an evil only we could overcome. Yet today, we send you, the children of our worlds, to fight our battle for us.”

“And why is that?” Arman inquired, his eyes focused on Maygani.

“Because Jahki is lauded as the wisest of us all, and it was he who told us that you all harbored the strength within you – the strength to overcome the darkest of all evils in our combined existence.”

With Maygani’s prayer reaching its conclusion, Lyra stepped to the middle of the circle, circling around to see everyone that stood before her. “Due to the power of the corruption overtaking the planets, we’ve no true vision as to where the darkness rests. However, we have been able to sense the area where the corruption is strongest. With that in mind, you will all be transported a mile away from that source – a Watcher from each of the Realities will take you there, point you in the direction you are to go, and then leave.”

“How do we communicate with you?” asked Christiana.

Lyra pointed to the side of her head, “We will be listening for you, all you need do is call for us and we will respond through your mind. Watchers – prep for transport.”

Within moments, the room was filled with the various modes of transportation utilized by the Watchers of the Realms. For team 1, Kiano instructed Teddy and company to hold on to him, team 2 was joined by a group of Aadens, once of which made an attempt to grab Kyokyu by his tail, resulting in a instinctual snap of the jaw by the reptilian warrior. For team 3, Qioni directed their attention to an illuminated door that appeared behind them, Eliza took a moment to marvel its beauty; before stepping forward. All of team 4 was seen shaking their heads as Foggis, one of the twins from Reality 4, attempted to latch fishhooks on to them. Team 5, led by Opa, had a small circle of blue fire surround them, the flames were barely past their feet, but the energy emanating from them gave Nanik chills. Finally, team 6, accompanied by Jahki, looked down the never-ending darkness of the portal he’d created. Shio placed his arms on his comrades, joking that the ride was always a bumpy one.

With everyone in place, Lyra and Maygani gave nods of approval to their peers, letting them know that the time for transport was now. Instantaneously, all six teams were whisked from the main hall, leaving nothing but a trail of kicked up dust in their wake.

--

Team 6 exited through the portal in a dysfunctional manner, Shio, experienced with Jahki’s portal transport, looked on as Jasper and Christopher struggle to keep their lunch from racing out their mouths. “Where are we?” He asked himself, surveying the icy landscape before him.

“This portion of the planet is Exzalter,” Jahki answered, “Home to the Neytoc.”

“Goji’s world…” Shio let out, dedicating a second to think of his lost friend.

“A part of it.” Jahki confirmed, “The three of you are to head west, from what I can sense, Aika is there – much stronger than he was when he confronted Goji.”

“Did the mountains on this planet always phase in and out like that?” Shio asked, ignoring Jahki’s previous statement.

Jahki shook his head, “No. That is most likely a result of the Merging – it seems nothing on this planet is truly stable… stay on guard.” Jahki turned and stepped toward his portal, “If you should need me, you know that to do.” With that, Jahki was gone, leaving his group to fend for themselves.

“He should’ve given us some hot food and clothes.” Chris argued, rubbing his arms.

Shio looked over and smiled, “Yeah, it is kinda cold here, it’s a good thing it doesn’t affect me.”

“Nor me.” Jasper added.

“Good for you two…” His movement frigid, Chris began heading west. Shio and Jasper followed, the icy lands of Exzalter embracing them.

--

A blazing circle of blue flames appeared on the planet made up of the Fifth Realities worlds, the first to emerge was Opa, followed by the rest of team 5. “Welcome to the Tropics.”

Each member of the team inspected their surroundings, “This – is the Tropics?” Asked Nanik, “The trees, the sky, the grass… it looks as if the color is melting away from everything here.”

Opa knelt down, inspecting the ground as he spoke, “Yes, well, before all that has happened, this land, Xiana’s home, was the most beautiful location in all of our Reality. But now – it is silent, not a bird to be found in the sky. It’s sad…” Standing up, he made his way forward, stopping near one of the many rivers that made up the land, “There – your destination is in that direction. Gia has taken residence in this world, clearly an area where the advantage is hers.”

“No worries, we’re ready for her.” Rem assured Opa.

“Yep!” Gilbert shouted as he leapt past the river, “We’re gonna take this chick down, no problem.”

Gilbert raced ahead, prompting Rem and Nanik to scramble in pursuit. Opa made his way back to the flames, leaving the world without ever noticing that in the shadows, a dark figure had its sights set on the three heroes he’d just left.

--

Aura, Xiana, and Thomas landed on the unforgiving metal rooftop of a building in the middle of a Victorian-like city. The Toucan and Fiery-eyed heroin jumped up and slapped Foggis simultaneously.

“Could you be any more clumsy!?” Xiana shouted, rubbing her beak in an attempt to soothe the throbbing pain the felt.

Aura, however, had become distracted, “This – is Galavy Town?” She wondered aloud, “It can’t be… there’s black liquid – everywhere.” Aura’s words could not be truer, within eyes distance, stood a city covered in splotches of an oily black liquid.

“Your hometown I presume?” Xiana asked, checking her feathers to make sure she didn’t have any goo on her.

“No – my world, yes, my home…”

“Perhaps we should focus on them.”

Both Aura and Xiana turned to Thomas, who was pointing to the street below, where a line of wolves, each covered in the black substance, began to converge on their location.

“Well that’s a problem.” Xiana complained.

“The problem is not the problem. The problem is your attitude about the problem."

The trio turned to Foggis, who stood attached to a hook, smiling at them. “Remember that statement… it’s a goodie.” A second later, Foggis was gone.

Thomas shook his head, a tinge of panic beginning to show on his face. “Seems this has gotten much worse.”

“I doubt that.” Aura challenged.

“Foggis – he forgot to tell us where to go.” Thomas finished.

A golden aura engulfing her, Xiana took to the skies. “Not a problem – we’ll just follow the trail of bodies we leave here!”

--

Team 3 emerged from Qioni’s door, entering a desert city lined with low lying houses throughout. While deserted, the area looked untouched.

“This is a part of Chris’ world.” Qioni informed the others, “The Corruption is due North, I advise caution, the presence I feel here is massive… I fear you three may have drawn the world that Kabo has occupied.”

“Great.” Blake stated grimly, “I come to save the world and draw the short straw.”

“Bring it.” Slade added, a cold expression as always.

“Glad to see one of us is excited.” Eliza added, kicking the sand beneath her feet.

“I’m gonna get a us better look.” Blake released his drone in the air.

“This is where we say goodbye, for now of course.” Everyone turned to Qioni, the four-armed Watcher extended three to his team. “A handshake for success.”

The trio hesistantly returned the gesture, the moment was interrupted by an alert the drone sent to Blake. “Wow, it found something that fast – let’s check it out.”

Together, the foursome traversed the buildings, following Blake as he tracked the drone’s signal. Upon arrival, everyone stood in shock at what they were seeing.

“They’re – huge.” Eliza shrieked.

Blake recalled his drone, “Man I hope whatever did this is NOT what we have to face.” He stated, shaking his head in disbelief. Before them stood footprints, each the length of three soccer fields.

Qioni pointed to the distance, “Unfortunately – they head in the same direction as the presence I sense.”

--

Kiano and company appeared suddenly, their trek ending in the middle of a white stone city.

“This, is beautiful.” Ruby commented, admiring the view.

Kiano walked ahead of the group, “It is, but keep your eyes sharp.” He stated, circling the immediate area.

“What’s wrong?” Asked Christiana

“The presence, the darkness – I don’t feel it anymore, something is wrong.”

Teddy, ignoring the conversation taking place behind him, caught a scent.

“Perhaps the Corruption has subsided here.” Ruby hoped, her continued fascination with the city clouding her judgment.

Kiano shook his head, “No… there’s something… it moved, but where?”

Teddy let out a low, cautious growl, catching everyone’s attention.

“There!” Kaino yelled, “I sense it now – a well of emptiness, of evil.”

“Get out of here!” Teddy demanded, “You’re my way back home, leave before we fight!”

“Do not underestimate this one, for it to move so quickly…” Kiano left the world, leaving Teddy, who made his approach, a slow one, toward the source of the smell. In tow, Ruby and Christiana, both prepared and dreading what evil awaited them.

--

Hassigo and the rest of Team 2 were placed softly on snow-spotted hills, overlooking a large body of ice to the North.

“Your destination lies there.” Hassigo explained, wasting little time. “I want the three of you to be careful, lookout for one another, and always remember that if you need assistance, I will offer it if I can.”

Kyokyu, his expression hesitant, approahced Hassigo. “Ya know, after interacting with that Jackoff guy, I began to think that you Watchers were just like the smooth skins. But – you’re not that bad.” The lizard extended his hand, his face turned to the side.

Hassigo embraced the gesture, shaking Kyokyu’s hand. “Thank you. Hopefully when this is over, we can sit and share stories with one another.”

“This place looks fine, as if nothing has happened.” Jade stated.

“A calm, tranquility – almost always a prelude to chaos.” Arman answered, his tone barely above a whisper.

“Well then, I think it’s time that I-“

Hassigo’s words were cut short by a stream of particilized energy that ripped through his chest, Kyokyu fell to the ground as he bore the weight of the Watcher’s massive body.

“Hello there…”

The three heroes looked up to the sky, where a white-skinned human, long ash-white hair flowing ominously in the wind, looked upon them.

“I’ve been expecting you.”

“Kyokyu, is Hassigo okay?” Jade called out, her body tense and battle ready.

Kyokyu, reeling in shock, rolled Hassigo on his side. After multiple attempts to wake him, Kyokyu turned to his allies,  “He’s – unresponsive…”

They watched as the Corruption landed a few feet from them, “He, Hassigo, is dead.” Smiling sadistically as he tilted his head upward, “And I, Davik, will do as I’ve been commanded – kill the Heroes of the Watchers.”
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Kata_Misashi on November 19, 2015, 08:27:52 AM
NO1SEY's Rem and my Xiana's CM. Who will win?
This is a little late but still... hope you enjoy! ^^;

'Fight or Flight'
(Moments before 1.6)

Rem stood with his hands and nose pressed against the glass of a large window in a viewing area that overlooked the arena. Lucid sat nestled in his slacked hood behind his neck, he needed her to store up on magic.

“Everyone is so strong”, thought as he watched intently. However, he felt uneasy and uncomfortable as he watched the two guys, Gilbert and Meynaur, slug it out down below.
 
It was a battle of shadow and darkness, and the energies that Rem could feel - a polar opposite to his own magic - churned his stomach a little.
 
As a large amount of shadow welled up and swallowed the pair’s section of the arena, the sensation made Rem visibly shudder.
 

-
 

Xiana stood and watched the arena bouts from the observation area. Each clash of swords and bolt of magic made her feathers stand on end. She was apprehensive, and that gave her an itch to fight and take her mind off of it.
 
At least it seemed that some of her impromptu comrades could hold their own. However, she was not convinced by a few of the others.
 
She glanced suspiciously over at a young boy with messy white hair in a ragged green hoody, who was stuck to the glass window, watching almost too intently. He flinched and squirmed uncomfortably each time the combatants clashed.
 
When the boy shuddered, she had seen enough.
 
“What’s the matter kid? No stomach for a bit of fighting? The corruptions are probably way worse tha-“
 
She stopped herself from saying anything further as the kid stared at her with wide eyes and open mouth. It creeped her out.
 
“What are you staring at?” she demanded.
 
The boy ran up to her and began inspecting her beak, getting too close for comfort.
 
“ I can understand you!? That’s so cool!” He paused for a moment and stuck a thinking pose, “Does that mean I speak bird…?”
 
“What!? No! Why would you think that!?” Xiana pushed him back and also took a step back to increase the distance.
 
“Who is this kid?” She thought to herself, getting frustrated by how chummy he was without warning. “A moment ago he was all uncomfortable at the sight of a bit of fighting, and now he’s acting all carefree and as if it doesn’t bother him…”
 
“As I was saying, the corruptions are probably way tougher than any of us individually… you sure you’ve got more fight than flight?” She asked the boy who was now looking at her with a cocked head.
 
“Well… I’m pretty good at both…” he replied in an unconvincing fashion.
 
“Hmph, I’ll be the judge of that.” Xiana squawked, grabbing the boy by the collar and moving to drag him down to the arena. However, before she could take a second step a little ball of light left out of his hood and shone brightly.
 
“Wha-?” Xiana chirped, letting the boy go and jumping back. He held up his hands to the ball of light, willing it to be calm.
 
“It’s ok Luc. It’s ok.” He smiled.
 
 Xiana, still a bit wary, tugged her jacket and composed herself.
 
“Come on, follow me. Let’s test your fight.”
 

-
 

Rem followed the bird lady out into the large open space of the arena. The other pairs had finished up now so they had the place to themselves.
 
“Oh! By the way, I’m Rem” He called out to the bird, who was far out ahead of him moving for the other side of the arena. “And this is Lucid” He said pointing to his familiar, which swirled above his shoulder.
 
“Xiana”, she replied bluntly. Rem studied the bird a little as she began to stretched. She may be hostile, but Rem couldn’t feel any malice or darkness emanating from Xiana.
 
“Are you sure that we have to fight?” He asked, not feeling all to motivated to fight a good being.
 
“Is that what you’ll ask the corruptions?” replied Xiana, taking a fighting stance. Rem knew he would have no problems with conviction fighting those evils, however Xiana didn’t give him time to ponder this.
 
Xiana slowly crossed her arms and threw them aside as she began glowing with a golden aura and before Rem had a chance to admire it’s light, she launched herself towards him at incredible speed.
 
“Whooooaaaaaah” Shouted Rem, barely able to dodge the shining gold bullet as Xiana rushed past. He swung around and planted himself in a wide and low stance.
 
Xiana did not let up, breaking hard with her wings to swiftly change her direction. She came at Rem with a series of quick punches, empowered by her gold aura.
 
Rem blocked the barrage using shields of light magic, however the blows were lightning fast and hit hard and he felt the force even through his shields . He opted to dodge out, to conserve magic and reposition. He hopped backwards with swift agility just as Xiana primed an uppercut, confident that he would dodge the blow.
 
However, he felt a jaw shattering blow connect with his chin, launching him far back across the arena. He twisted and made sure to land on his feet, shaking his head to shift the stars from his eyes.
 
“I swear I dodged that…?” He muttered, as he studied the bird. The gold aura burned ahead of her feathered hands. “hmmmm…”
 
“Let’s go Luc!” Rem commanded, taking the offensive. “Force.”
 
Dashing towards Xiana with extreme speed, he focused light magic into his hands and launched a punch at her. Xiana put up a block, but was caught off guard by the power that followed, getting knocked back. The two engaged in a series of punches, kicks and blocks, all imbued with their energies to power them up.
 
Rem could tell that Xiana had a lot of experience in martial arts however. Her fighting was precise and well thought out. He was being pushed back, and even when he managed to get a step in he only felt as if he was falling into her flow. All he could do was react and try to take the initiative.
 
“Flash!”
 
A burst of blinding light exploded from Lucid, catching Xiana off guard and disorientating her for a split second, allowing Rem to step under her roundhouse kick and connect with a good uppercut of his own to her stomach. When the flash dissipated Xiana was no longer in front of Rem.
 
“Huh?”
 
A shadow grew at Rem’s feet as Xiana closed in from above, launching shots of gold energy at him, which he rolled out of to the side as they burst into the ground.
 
“So you want to play dirty huh?” She called town to him as she hovered up above, “I’ll just have to play to my strengths.”
 
She darted from her position in the air, swooping in like a flash of gold. She caught rem on his side, with a strong chop, which nearly knocked the wind out of him and span him around.
 
“Lucid, Wings!” Called Rem to the little ball of light, who was following just over his shoulder, jumping up at the end of his spin and following Xiana into the air with white wings of his own. The pair twirled and rolled in the air; a dance of powerful punches and kicks.
 

-
 

Xiana used a combination of aerial martial arts and aura shots to try to position Rem where she wanted him, but he was quick to react and hard to hit, even in the air where she felt most at home.
 
“Who’d of thought he actually meant THIS flight…” she thought to herself, as she blocked a punch. It felt a bit weaker than when they were on the ground however.
 
Moreover, despite his speed and reactions, Rem’s fighting was a little sloppier in the air.  Xiana ducked out of a spinning kick.
 
“Too slow!” She could see that Rem couldn’t stop the spin of his follow through quickly enough and so she capitalized by firing off two Halcyon Knuckle aura shots at him.
 
Rem managed to dodge the first, but the second hit him in the shoulder, from such close range the force of the shot sent him flying into the wall.
 
He was resilient however, kicking off the wall with great speed and returning to Xiana before she had much time to react. Quickly she focused her aura into her eyes as Rem entered a somersault. She span, just before a strong downward kick would have connected with her head, and lashed out with a quick aura infused punch.
 
The punch connected, but so did the kick with her shoulder, sending the both of them crashing to the ground at opposite sides of the arena.
 
Each of them struggled up, panting. and bruised.
 
“Not bad kid…” Xiana complemented Rem, while looking away so he didn’t think it was too sincere and get too cocky.
 
“…Thanks,” The boy smiled, lifting a hand to the back of his head only to wince as he realized that his shoulder hurt him. The little ball of light circled around his head.
 
Maybe the group would be fine. Before the pair could converse further, they were interrupted by an announcement that rang out across the arena. It was the Watcher known as Opa, their teams were being announced.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: legomaestro on November 19, 2015, 08:44:33 AM
Watcher down watcher down! Totally a Bleach Kira moment there...


Walls of text alert! Walls of text alert! Evade! Evade! (Hahaha, I'll try reading them closer if I ever get the time but I only worked at getting the general gist. There's too many CMs that are going to happen to focus too much on one unfortunately...)

@Echo nuuuu! Drop all your characters out of the story immediately before everything is spoiled!

Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: NO1SY on November 19, 2015, 12:17:03 PM
Wow... Team two dropped right in the thick of it... This project is so intense!
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 19, 2015, 01:15:58 PM
You think that's bad? Team three's got Kabo! And I think a... Titan of some sort?

I think we bit off more than we can chew with this one, guys...  :sure: *packs suitcase and leaves*

Now that things are kicking off, who wants to place bets on which teams will survive!? (I'm such a horrible person  8) )

I assume there's something for us to do while WhiteCrow formulates the story. Plan an attack strategy or something?  :hmm:
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 19, 2015, 01:41:00 PM
As of now, CM's could be made of the introductions that took place during that 10 minute interval, pre transport.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 19, 2015, 01:42:36 PM
What l start happening is as the story progresses, there will be times where a time skip occurs. A group may have traveled some time... for those, I'll PM the individuals whose characters are in that group, with details of what they encountered or interactions that may have come up, and they'll be free to tell the story through a CM if they'd like.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: legomaestro on November 19, 2015, 06:03:47 PM
Time skips? Will have to keep an eye on things.

Working on a short CM for Chris. I'll be updating to my same link if that's okay. Think that's easier. I'll just be sure to mention when the events occur to keep things followeable
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Vacant on November 19, 2015, 06:14:16 PM
Yo Lego and Robin....think we need a CM! :P

I wanted to post some training battles from the Arena to give a bit of an understanding in how Shio and Ruby will fight. But the Shio one....well I'm afraid its going to join the cursed...WALL O'TEXT gang! :o
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: legomaestro on November 19, 2015, 06:43:00 PM
I want to join the Wall o Text gang too.

I'm pretty tired right now but i'll be lurking on skype tomorrow for that. Team 6 assemble!
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Vacant on November 19, 2015, 06:43:34 PM
I've broken it up into 2 parts, will post the other one when I finish writing it. This is before the team selections and in the training facility, hope you like it :D

Shio v.s. Sentinels: Part 1

                    "Are you certain? You do realise you can still feel pain in here right?" asked one of the minions flapping around Shio's head. He nodded once to confirm. With a wicked grin on its face, the creature zipped away to perch on a rocky peak protruding from the terrain it had just formed.

                     "One last chance. Four is a bit much for someone like you" it replied in a condescending manner.

                     "Well they can't kill me right? So I've got nothing to worry about" replied Shio nonchalantly. He drew his blade from its sheath. "Get on with it". The creature huffed at Shio's impudence. It raised its left hand and snapped its fingers. At this command, Shio felt his skin prickle as a barrier of energy formed a dome around him.

                     "Good luck" the minion said mockingly. It snapped its fingers again. This time four shafts of light burst from the ground, forcing Shio to cover his eyes. The light subsided a few moments later and in its place stood four beings.
                     They stood tall and imposing, covered head to toe in pristine white and gold plate armour. Red cloaks hung from their shoulder pauldrons, the clasps were bore an ornate feather motif. The helms were simple, just slits for the eye and mouth holes. Waist length braids of golden silk hung from the back of the helmets, reminiscent of hair.
                 
                      "These are called Sentinels. They exist only to kill the enemies of their masters. Loyal, merciless and above all....dangerous!" declared the minion. He waved his hand forward in Shio's direction.
                   
                      "BEGIN!". With this command, the four sentinels leapt into action with astonishing speed. Shio braced himself as they charged forward. The closest of them opened its palm, where a white light glowed. This light shifted and manifested into a golden warhammer. Without breaking stride it lifted the newly formed weapon over its head and swung in a wide arc.
                       Shio leapt out of the hammers deadly path. No sooner had he landed, another Sentinel dived over the head of the hammer wielding creature, its spear raised to skewer Shio. Shio pivoted to avoid being impaled and rolled across the attacker, whose momentum was carried it forward. Shio sliced at the left side of his foes ribs, only for his blow to be stopped by the shield the Sentinel was wielding in its other hand. It had managed to arrest its momentum and had swung almost like a spinning backfist with its shield. The force knocked Shio back.
                        Two flashes of gold closed in on Shio's head and he bought his sword up instinctively. He parried two broadswords held by a third Sentinel. It regained its balance immediately and struck again. It skillfully weaved its blades around, attempting to overwhelm Shio. He furiously matched its blows, parrying all of them.

                      "Shio!". He knew what that meant. He dived to his right, rolling away to create distance. Zamizuchi had cried out to warn him of an attack from behind. Sure enough a streak of gold raced through the air and occupied the space he had been in a moment before. The twin bladed sentinel side stepped this at the last second as the bolt passed a whisker away from its breastplate. Shio saw a crossbow in the hands of the final Sentinel.

                       "I warned you they were tough!" heckled the winged assistant, spectating on top of a rocky peak. Shio ignored his barb and instead skipped back to create even more distance from him and the Sentinels.

                        "Lets see how you handle this" he cried thrusting his free hand forwards. "Water Lore, Water Torrent!". Several metres above the heads of his enemies, great pools of water formed and hung in the air in an instant. The agent then waved his hand down. At this gesture, a dozen spheres of water crashed down, each one nearly the size of Shio himself. The force of these spheres cracked the ground below, looking for all the world like a geyser erupting.
                         But the Sentinels were fast. They didn't attempt to block the spell, instead they deftly side stepped each projectile, with them erupting all around them. The bowman rushed out of the affected area, all the while redrawing and training his crossbow onto Shio.

                         "Water Lore, Pressure Cannon!". A jet of compressed water shot from Shio's palm, rushing towards the Sentinel. It stood its ground and calmly returned fire, a bolt of golden energy loosed from the crossbow. It collided with Shio's attack head on and both exploded.
                         
                         "It stopped my spell!?" said a shocked Shio. He didn't have time to ponder on the lethality of the bolts from that Crossbow though, since a Hammer was attempting to crush his skull. Shio sprang back, planting his hand onto the ground mid backflip. Using his hand as an anchor, he spun and landed a heel kick right into the torso of the Hammer Wielder. Shio grunted with effort from how heavy the being was as he booted it back. He used his momentum to take him back onto his feet. Just in time to dodge a spear thrust.
                           Shio gripped the shaft of the Spear with his right hand and stabbed at his foes head with his sword. However his blow was parried by another blade. The one bearing twin Katanas had countered him. The spear wielding foe slammed its Shield into Shio's gut.

                         "Gagh!" cried Shio. The Sentinel then effortlessly launched him into the air with its Shield. As Shio righted himself in midair he saw the the twin bladed foe hop onto the Shield and get boosted into the air by his partner. Shio bought his sword up to parry as it closed in. The Armoured foe began to spin, its swords held out like a deadly spinning top. 
 
                         "Ohhh shi....". The blades struck his sword and reverberated up his arms like a hammer blow and they did so several times in an instant before smashing him away. As he flew through the air, he saw something waiting for him. It was the first Sentinel, its Hammer cocked back as if ready to hit a homerun.

                         "Warding Art, Safeguard!" Shio rushed through the incantation as a white honeycomb pattern of energy began knitting itself together in front of him. But it was too late. The Sentinel struck, its hammer slamming against the shield and shattering it. It carried on into Shio's ribs and sent him careening to the floor. His body slammed into some of the rocky outcrop the minion was perched on, pieces crumbling off and onto Shio.

                         "Hey! Watch where you're going!" he said indignantly having been forced to spread his wings at the impact.
 
                         "Shio!!! Are you alright!?" cried Zamizuchi. Pain flared through his side. It was quite possible most his ribs were cracked on his left side and that was with his defensive spell cushioning the blow. His vision swam slightly but he shook his head, dust flying from his hair and focused on the hovering spirit in front of him.

                          "Just great" he quipped pulling himself up. He stumbled out the rubble and observed the enemy who were marching towards him.
                           "Lets see...we've got the Blacksmith, Knight, Ninja and the Archer" he announced, pointing at the Hammer wielder, the Spear and shield bearer, the Twin blade carrier and the Crossbowmen respectively. He steadied his breathing.
                            "Faith Art, Omnipotence...Third Sphere!!!". A whoosh of energy roared around him, creating a shimmering aura of white light around Shio for a moment. The Sentinels remained unfazed as they continued to march forward. Shio turned to Zamizuchi.
                            "I hope this is enough, I don't want think we can use that here".
 
                            "Do you have a plan?" she asked. Shio simply smirked and turned away.

                            "Duhh" he remarked as he launched himself forward. Powered up, his speed had increased and he caught the 'Knight' off guard, striking with his sword at its chest. It brought its shield up and managed to catch Shio's sword with the edge of the Shield. However Shio's strength had also improved greatly and his blade sliced through the Shield and clipped its Shoulder Pauldron, hacking off the golden feather motif. The severed parts simply turned into golden light and dissipated as they fell away. Shio carried on past him and onto the 'Blacksmith' behind. Having no time to ready his sword for another swing, the Agent rocked it with a dropkick to the chest, both boots slamming hard into its breastplate. He kicked off it into the air, as the Sentinel tumbled away.                   
                           
                             "Warding Art, Coiling Invitation!". A stream of yellow energy snaked from Shio's hand, darting towards the 'Archer'. It skipped back to avoid it, as the rope of energy gave chase.
                             "Water Lore, Crashing Wave!" Shio swept his sword arm and a tidal wave of Water plummeted down. The twin bladed Sentinel was well within the reach of this spell and it hurtled away as the surge of water crashed around it.
                             "Zami!" he barked. At his command, a hand formed from the water and grasped the leg of the 'Ninja'. The spirit girl formed from the water, hugging the leg of the Sentinel. In an instant, the wave of water surged over them at Zamizuchi's control. It bashed the armour of the foe and flung it into a cliff face.
                             
                             Distracted by this, the Archer had lost sight of the thread from Shio. It shot behind and from below the Sentinel, having been trailing across the ground. The yellow energy coiled around its torso.

                             "Gotcha!" declared Shio triumphantly. He then hauled the rope back, dragging the Sentinel off its feet and scrapping across the floor. Sparks flew as its Armour screeched across the rocky floor. Shio launched the sentinel like in a hammer throw, sending it clattering into the Knight. A heavy clang rang out as the two sentinels collided, the Knight being bowled over.
                              Shio continued to swing the Archer though and aimed him at the cliff face the Ninja had landed against. He finally let go, the enemy sailed into the rockface hard, shaping a crater into the wall of the cliff. Large chunks of stone and debris fell with the being as it landed on top of its comrade. Shio then bought his blade up and focused his power. Water began to seethe around his blade with energy crackling through it.

                              "Kirinami!" roared Shio as he swung his sword. A huge arc of Water erupted from it, yellow energy raced through it as if contained by the water itself. This deadly arc smashed into base of the cliff, where the two Sentinels were situated. A ferocious explosion followed, water cascading into the air along with a hail of rocky debris. The entire cliff collapsed as its bottom half was vapourised.
                               Shio landed near the winged assistant who was looking at the plumes of dust emanating from the aftermath of Shio's attack.

                               "Maybe we should of gone with six" Shio said to him with a wink. The minion showed his displeasure with Shio's gesture.
 
                                "I think you don't quite realise what your up against" he replied pointing at the decimated mountain. The rubble was shifting and a few moments later a huge slab of rock flew off the top of the pile of rubble. An armoured hand emerged and dragged its body with it. It was missing its left arm and legs, as well as a large chunk of its torso. This was followed by its brethren, who was the Ninja. It was considerably less damaged than the Archer, having only lost an arm and survived with a massive hole in its breast plate.

                               "No way!" cried Shio in disbelief. He couldn't believe they were still moving. But then he realised something. There was no blood. No exposed flesh, no nothing. The armour was hollow. They were autonomous suits of Armour, immune to pain or flesh wounds. As he wondered at this, a golden light once more emanated from the damaged areas of the Sentinels. The light rapidly reformed their lost parts and within a few moments, the two sentinels stood up good as new. They marched forward, as the Knight and Blacksmith had also stood up and the Quartet regrouped, all staring at Shio.

                                "These are Sentinels! They're like nothing you have ever faced. They may not feel pain...But you Shio...You're about too" said the Assistant with a wicked grin as the Sentinels charged forward once more. 

   


Shio v.s. Sentinels: Part 2

                                 The Archer began to open fire on Shio. Deadly golden darts fizzled through the air, narrowly avoiding him. He saw the Hammer bearer bounding right and looping around, in an attempt to flank Shio. The young man knew being surrounded by them wasn't a great idea so he leapt off the rock he was perched on and shot towards him.
                                 Using his impressive speed, Shio reached him before the Blacksmith could bring his Hammer to bear. His Katana swung at its helm, aiming to bifurcate it. It never did.
                                 A flash of light came between Shio's blade and his foe, jarring Shio's sword away, this spinning light continued on its trajectory, before looping round like a horseshoe. Shio hopped back to avoid it on the return pass, also careful to keep out of the range of the Blacksmith. The projectile missed him and carried on, back to the Knight. It held out its arm and the shield which it had just thrown locked back into position on its forearm. While Shio's attention had been on this, the Blacksmith had raised its Hammer ready for an almighty swing. At the last second the Agent leapt into the air, as the Hammer thundered down striking the floor. The shockwave of its impact rumbled through the floor, shattering the rock and sending plumes of dust and rock debris into the air. The minion held onto the rocky peak it was perched on as the entire arena shook.                           
                                Shio marvelled at the force of the blow. He had no wish to be hit by that. His attention was turned to a flash of light piercing through the dust clouds around him. He twisted in mid air to avoid another bolt from the Archer. Two more flashes came at his chest, but they weren't launched from a crossbow. The twin Katana's screeched as they clashed against Shio's blade. The force sent Shio higher into the air. He knew the Ninja was agile, despite its heavy armour so shio quickly raised his hand.
                               
                                "Warding Art, Coiling invitation!". A yellow rope of energy snaked from shio's hand oncemore. It coiled around the foe, trapping his arms to its side. Shio pulled him close swiftly, his sword held ready to strike. At the last second a golden dart shot through the rope, freeing the Ninja. Shio swung at the enemy, as its momentum took it towards him. However, it managed to flip up and over the blade arcing towards it. It's arms still trapped, the Ninja wrapped its legs around Shio's neck and flipped over. The headscissors sent shio tumbling through the air, until he crashed into the ground below.

                                   "Shio get up!" cried a worried Zamizuchi. His body screamed in protest, with pain flaring through every nerve as he scrambled to get up. It was tough as he had landed on the smashed earth the Blacksmith had already shattered, the loose rock making it harder to get up from his knees.
                             
                                   "Ugghhh!". Shio's eyes widened in shock. He saw the spear protruding from his right shoulder and collarbone. The Knight drove the spear forward and pinned him to the rocky  outcrop behind. Shock numbed the pain, with the most prevalent sensation being the warmth of his blood running down his arm and chest.
                                    The Knight stepped back and away from the trapped Shio. In his place the Archer strode towards him.
                                 
                                   "Don't worry, they wont kill you!" The winged Assistant called down from his perch. "....I think?" he muttered under his breath. The heavy metal boots stomped forward, as Shio kept his eyes firmly on the crossbow in the Sentinels hand. It stopped just short of him and raised the weapon to his forehead at near point blank range.
       
                                    "Water Lore, Crashing wave!!!". Shio's hand was placed on the torn up ground below, which now rumbled fiercely, rocking the Archer and making its dart fire an inch away from Shio's head, piercing through the rock he was slumped against.
                                    "Now Zami!" Shio cried. The spirit girl erupted from the ground below, along with a geyser of water that engulfed the Archer. The pillar of water rushed up into the air before subsiding. The Archer, landed hard in the crater left by the gushing water, its armour dented and bashed in from the torrent.
       
                                    "What is this?" cried the Assistant, showing surprise for the first time. "Does he think he can actually hide from them!?". As the geyser subsided, a spinning sphere of water was left high in the air, like a raindrop thats descent had been halted.
                                       
                                    "Can you do it?" enquired Zamizuchi, staring into the shell of water. Shio surrounded by the cocoon, gripped his right shoulder. The spear had broken and disintegrated in the water. He had no doubt it was the Knight who had chosen to reform it and call it back to him.
                                    "I'm going to have to. Just keep me alive long enough to try" he remarked. He willed his right arm to respond, gripping his blade with both hands the blade level with his face. He closed his eyes and slowed his breathing down. He focused his mind blocking out the pain from his shoulder and the roar of the water churning around him.
                                     Zamizuchi nodded silently. She knew he could no longer see her as he entered the trance like state. She turned her gaze to the four Sentinels. The Archer was already squeezing the trigger of his crossbow, a bolt launched up at the sphere. Zamizuchi sent a bullet of water from her hand, which collided with the bolt and exploded. She had to repeat this twice in rapid succession.
 
                                     "Come on Shio, I can't exactly do much!" she grimaced. Her attacks required her to use the water her body was currently made of and she didn't wish to take any from the shell protecting Shio. A familiar spinning object came hurtling towards them. With no time, the water spirit threw herself at the spinning shield, absorbing the blow. The impact imploded her body, water showering the area.
                                       
                                      "Sorry Shio..." she whispered as she faded away. While not harmed, her energy had been expended and she was forced to retreat back into Shio's body. The Blacksmith then launched himself into the air, his hammer cocked back. It swung forward to destroy the barrier of water.
 
                                      "It's okay Zami...Thank you". Just as the hammer came into contact with the flowing sphere of water, it erupted from the inside, a single flash of light escaped with it. The Blacksmith was pushed back as a shockwave followed.
                                      "Shogun Art, Masamune!". An aura of iridescent light surrounded Shio for a moment. His pupils shone like blue fire. His face had also gained red markings around his eyes and forehead, very similar to ones of Shibaraku. A calmness emanated from him as he observed the Sentinels who had now regrouped on the ground below. The Archers armour had fully repaired itself in the meantime. All of them were unharmed and fully equipped. He could see them now for what they were. He could hear the hollowness inside their amour, feel the pulsing energy that made up their being. Shio silently controlled the cushion of water under his feet that was allowing him to stay airborne and descended to face off against the four.
                                       No sooner had he landed, the Ninja lunged at him, its twin blades held ready. Shio stood still, his sword at his side. The Sentinel slashed twice, landing just past Shio. As it's feet touched the floor, both arms suddenly dropped off, clean cuts line the severed stumps of the shoulders.
 
                                       "Huh?". The Winged assistant was initially confused. He had watched the Sentinels blade cut through Shio, who had not moved an inch. "Wait...". The minion realised he hadn't seen any blood. It was as if the Sentinel had sliced through an afterimage.
                                        Shio however, knew exactly what had happened. It was as if the Ninja had moved in slow motion. The masamune ability gave him unparalleled senses and he could focus them individually as he wished. The same thing went for his reflexes. As the Ninja struck, his blades taking an age to reach Shio, he promptly shifted his body to avoid the blows. He then followed up with a lazy swing of his own, sheering through the arms of his opponent.  To him it played out slowly, but those around barely registered it at all. He pivoted around and in another blur of motion the Sentinel shattered into dozens of pieces. It wasn't just his reflexes and senses that were improved by the Masamune technique. He could focus his soul power as well. This made his blade cut effortlessly through the thick armour, as if it were gliding in water.
                                       
                                        "Water Lore, Pressure Cannon!". Shio fired his spell without warning and swept his hand to move the jet of water in a long arc. This motion was so fast it caught the remaining 3 Sentinels off guard and cut ripped their bodies in two. As they collapsed in a heap, a golden light spread through them, the same with the pieces of the Ninja as they reformed once more.

                                         "I forgot you can do that...Dammit, I guess I'll have to make sure there's nothing left to regenerate then" Shio complained. He flipped his sword around and held it in a reverse grip.
                                         "Release!" he shouted as he plunged it into the ground. The blade liquified and exploded into a rushing fountain of water. More and more flowed, until a vast pool of water surrounded Shio. He stood knee deep in it, as the Ninja, now fully healed hopped out of the water and clung to the rocky outcrop the winged assistent was stood on.
                                         "I'm sorry but this'll have to be quick. I can't exactly keep this up for long" Shio shouted. He raised his hand up and the body of water obeyed. The water rushed up into a great wave and chased after the Ninja. The sentinel acrobabtically flipped and ran up the rockface, charging towards the alarmed minion.
 
                                         "Not this way!" he warned as he waved his arms frantically. The Ninja reached the peak and in one smooth motion, it pivoted and launched itself back at Shio. The wave of water crested at the peak. The minion flinched as it swept inches from him before it rounded back to chase the Sentinel.

                                         "Little bastard did that on purpose" he huffed wisely taking to the air and retreating back. The Ninja span around, its swords twirled like some deadly propellor. Shio stood fast as he neared him. Just as the Ninja got close to slicing him a dozen tendrils of water erupted from the pool around Shio and coiled around the foe. They halted his spinning motion and held him aloft for a moment. Shio waved his hand and the tendrils pulled at the Sentinels body pulling it into several pieces. The separated armour splashed down into the water with a thud.
                                         Another wave of water rose swiftly behind Shio, who stood unmoving. It absorbed a golden dart of energy that was hurtling towards Shio's head. Shio outstretched a hand as if ready to grip something. Another tendril of water began to rise into his hand, but it quickly mimicked the shape of his sword. It then seemed to become dense and metallic, as if the steel had been birthed by the water.

                                         "This..." Shio pointed to the water around him. "...Is the true form of my Sword. Which means all of this water here, can be a blade". He then shook his head. "Sorry, bad habit. I know you don't care, but I like to explain how my abilities work. It's what all the cool heroes do anyway". His audience, the Archer was busy reloading as he spoke. Shio snatched a blurred flash of gold out of the sky and held it. On the end of this spear was the Knight. Shio whipped it into the air, The velocity sending it hurtling into the barrier that the Minion had cast for their conflict. It stuck for a second, before falling back down.
                                          Shio was already moving. The Archer loosed another bolt at him, but Shio avoided it with ease. He was on the Sentinel far faster than it had expected and in a flash he was behind it. It's crossbow was cleaved in two, something it hadn't seen happen. It didn't have time to register Shio's hand planted in the small of its armoured back.
                                               
                                          "Water Lore, Cannonball!". The ball of water launched the Archer into the sky, its body pinned against it. Shio had carefully timed it and a sense of satisfaction ran through him as the Archers frame smashed into the descending Knight, having crossed each others paths. The cannonball exploded with the impact, with shards of armour and a broken spear and shield flying loose.
 
                                          "Kirinami!". Shio unleashed this far faster than before. His sword was sheathed in potent, crackling energy and water in an instant. The next moment he swung and the projectile flew forward, once again faster than the previous attempt. The Spell exploded as it collided with the two tangled Sentinels, a large shockwave emanated from it, showering more water around. A mix of steam and dust hung in the air, marking the site of the explosion for a few moments. It soon cleared and revealed....nothing. The two Sentinels had been erased entirely.

                                          "He eliminated two at once!?" remarked a shocked Minion, struggling to believe what he had seen. Shio clutched his right shoulder and breathed heavily. He had blocked the pain for a while now, but the toll the Masamune ability was taking was ebbing his strength away. He scanned for the Ninja, whom he knew would be reforming now. Sure enough it was back on its feet, gathering itself ready to charge him oncemore. Water seeped out of the gaps in its armour and visor, which made it seem as if it was weeping. Shio lifted his fist out towards it. After a moment he opened his hand and at this command, the water inside the Ninja detonated. The Sentinels body was torn apart once again. Only this time it was now in hundreds of fragments.
                                          Shio didn't allow them to touch the floor again. More water rose up and ensnared them, each fragment trapped inside a bubble. At the sign of Shio closing his hand in a crushing motion, the Bubbles compressed and glowed ferociously, Shio's energy flowing through each of them. Every single fragment was crushed and disintegrated by these energised bubbles and the Ninja was no more.

                                          "Now...Just for Hammer Time" said Shio, struggling even more now. As if on cue a huge cracking sound echoed through the arena. This was followed by a low rumble and more cracking sounds, as Shio looked at the source. The tall rocky peak the Minion had sat on for most of the match was shattering as it fell forward, as if it were a tree made of glass. Behind the falling rubble, the Blacksmith stood behind, its hammer rested on the rocky stump it had created.
                                           Shio waved his hands several times and great waves of Water rose up to meet the falling rocks. The waves sent the stones flying at first. But as more and more fell, the waves were beaten back.
 
                                           "Water Lore, Bubble Dome!". Shio looked flustered as he cast his spell. A great dome of water surrounded him and the nearby area. This canopy was stronger and withstood the barrage of rocks that fell upon it. Shio tried to catch his breath as it became more difficult to keep his focus. His eyes lit up as he suddenly span round and swung with his blade. His sword met the oncoming hammer and cleaved so preciously that it split the hammer in two from the head to the handle, along with the fingers of the Sentinel. The being skipped back out of range for a moment, having lost its weapon.

                                           "That was...Clever. You caused the avalanche, then hid on one of the larger rocks. My wave knocked it away, but that meant you could sneak up on me while I was focused on the debris" Shio observed impressed.
                                           "Problem is...I can hear your movements and lets be honest, you're not exactly dressed for sneak attacks". If the Blacksmith could understand what he was saying, it gave no sign. Instead, a familiar light encapsulated its hands. Shio sighed and lifted his hand to the sky.
                                           "Lets get this over with". At his gesture, the Dome that had been shielding them broke up, looking like frozen icicles of water suspended in the air. Each one of these hundreds of Spikes formed into a blade.
                                           "I said already that this water is my Sword. But I never said how many edges this blade has". He motioned towards the Blacksmith with his hand and the hundreds of swords followed. They shot towards the Sentinel and impaled through him like a hail of arrows. The deadly cascade continued, until every inch  of the Sentinels body was ran through with a blade.
 
                                            "Water Lore, Poseidon!!!". Two huge waves rose up on either side of Shio and raced towards the enemy. The devastating spell wiped out what was left of the Blacksmith as it collided with him. As water rained down once more as the result of the impact, Shio closed his eyes in relief. He dropped his focus and his body felt lighter. The red markings faded from his face, as did the fire in his eyes. Now the pain hit him once more and he dropped to one knee  while wincing. The Water drenched battlefield dried up as he returned his sword to its dormant state, collecting into just one blade.

                                            "Well....that took long enough". The winged minion swooped down in front of Shio. He snapped his fingers and the barrier dispersed.
                                            "Whats the matter? I thought you wanted 6 of 'em? Looks like you barely managed these?" He sneered.

                                            "Well, I lived...So thats a good sign in my book" Shio retorted. The minion retreated, mumbling under its breath about the disrespectful nature of Jahki's guests. Shio reflected on the battle. He had indeed survived. But more importantly, he had been able to call on the Masamune technique in the heat of battle for the first time. Maybe he was ready. Even if he wasn't, he wasn't going to let that stop him avenging Goji. He thought about his friend as he stumbled off to get healed in the main hall.
                                     
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: NO1SY on November 19, 2015, 07:42:56 PM
What are you doing to Shio Vacant!?
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 20, 2015, 02:06:28 AM
1.8: Two new Corruptions emerge

“I look stupid in this thing.” Chris groaned, walking as fast as he could.

“Well – you did ask Jahki for something warm. Besides, I think it looks exquisite!” Shio joked, “Is that fox fur?”

“Who cares, let’s just get to this damned Corruption.” Chris grumbled, smothering his cheeks on the soft fur.

“I imagine Kata wouldn’t think much of it.” Jasper piled on, prompting Shio to laugh wildly.

--

Three sand pods blazed through the desert sand, slick hovering vehicles zipping across dunes.

 “Christiana would be so jealous if she saw me riding this thing!” Eliza whooped as she and her group raced past another massive footprint.

“I really hope we see this thing in the distance, so that we can find an effective method of hiding.”

“What if it’s invisible? –And it sees us first?” Eliza jested, crushing Blake’s hopes

Before much longer, a woozy feeling suddenly came over the group along with the shifting of lights around theme, not of the sun glaring off the sand.

The team came to a halt, getting off their pods with caution.

Blake shook his head gingerly, trying to shake off the feeling, “Whoa…”

Slade squinted, his eyes catching sight of something, “In the distance…” He called their attention, pointing straight ahead.

Eliza and Blake struggled, but eventually caught sight of the distant silhouette.

“Is that our giant?” Eliza squinted, scrutinizing the figure.

“Looks kinds small,” Blake estimated, “Maybe it’s a mirage – anyone else feel dizzy?”

As Eliza confirmed her dizziness to Blake, Slade took notice of waves of light, converging on the figure ahead. “The heat is rising – quickly…” His eyes widened. A large mound of dust flew up in the distance, “Look out!” He yelled, grabbing his partners in one swift move.

A scorching beam of light flew past the trio, obliterating one of the pods.

“The hell was that?” Blake scrambled to his feet.

“A Corruption.” Slade replied, watching as the distant figure drew closer.


“Well then let’s get started!” Blake ran to his pod and hauled out a large green bag. Rummaging inside, he hoisted out a grenade launcher. He quickly positioned himself to the left of Eliza, who’d pulled out her bolt-action rifle. “One elderly male, approximately twenty meters away.” He called out, looking through the sites of binoculars.

Eliza steadied her aim, looking down the sites of her gun. “I’m going to take the shot.”

The echo of the blast rang through the desert as she pulled the trigger. Observing through binoculars, Blake prepped himself to make the call. His jaw fell slack as he witnessed a barrage of energy beams assault what he could only assume had been the bullet.

“Anything?” Eliza asked breathlessly, searching through her scope.

“I don’t know if you missed – or if he dodged it.” Blake remarked.

“Neither.”

The group was startled by the cold, emotionless, and unfamiliar voice. Looking to their right, they saw an old man standing before them, ominous yellow energy dispersing from his exposed, wrinkled torso.

“How did he-“ Blake cut himself short, looking through the binoculars for confirmation.

Without hesitation, Eliza unsheathed her knife, rushing at the long-bearded man, with skilled precision; she drove her blade toward his neck. But, with little effort, the man placed his hand in the way, allowing the blade to pierce through.

“Name’s Sevo Dass.” He explained, wrapping his fingers around the blade.

Vines of energy rained down from the sky, forcing Eliza to release her grip. She took a step back as her blade faded from existence, consumed by the gold beams that circled her enemy.

With movements so fast they were invisible, Slade managed to land a stiff kick to the man’s chest. The force sent Sevo sliding through the sand, his momentum ending after having traveled over twenty feet.

“He never left his feet.” Blake noted to Eliza.

Both soldiers spent a moment staring at nothing as Sevo made his way back - the only clue given that he'd returned was the booming sound made from Slade blocking Sevo’s incoming elbow.

“I think you may make me feel young again.” Sevo smiled.

“You’re fast for an old man.” Slade taunted.

Sevo’s smile disappeared, in its place was the expression of a man who intended to kill the individual their eyes had locked on to. The move was sudden, the impact devastating – a head butt that brought Slade to a knee. “Speed does nothing to quell pain.” Sevo uttered the words tersely with a repulsive frown, standing over his younger opponent.

“Shield your eyes!”

Blake’s words fell deaf on Slade’s ears as he saw a flash grenade land at his feet. His sight left and his ears rang as the projectile exploded in his face.

Eyes covered, Blake charged in to the fray, tackling Sevo. “Got you!” He opened his eyes to see the old man looking up at him, unfazed by the explosion.

“Get off me.” Sevo said dryly. Though there was almost no space in between them, Sevo managed to hit Blake with three consecutive knees to his abdomen, forcing the hardened soldier to roll over in pain.

Believing the advantage was theirs, Eliza pounced, mounting Sevo and putting a pistol to his head.

BAM!

The shot rang off, her moment of triumph witnessed by none as Slade and Blake remained incapacitated. “I’m sorry.” She said, removing her pistol. Eliza squinted in confusion as she looked at the unmarked forehead of Sevo.

The old man’s eyes shot open,“I absorbed your bullets energy.” He explained as he slammed his palm in to Eliza’s chest, sending her flying back several feet, “And your bullet too…”

 Eliza landed hard, rolling down a sandy hill before coming to a facedown halt.

Sevo stood up casually, turning to, and lifting, Slade to his feet. “Shall we continue?”

 
--


“I really hope it isn’t a huge monster.” Ruby prayed, remaining a safe distance behind Teddy.

“No – small… fragile…” Teddy confirmed, coming to a stop at the edge of a shattered marble staircase.

The two girls stood at his side, looking down at a scrawny, unassuming man, who so happened to be chewing on some white rock.

“Is that – him?” Christiana asked, clearly not impressed.

Teddy leapt down with no answer given. With no compassion, but much aggression, he charged the man, picking him up by the neck and slamming him into an unforgiving wall.

“Please – please kill me now.” The man pleaded, his eyes drained.

The request took Teddy by surprise, although he didn’t loosen his grip, he did opt to not crush his neck.

“There’s no way this guy’s Corruption,” Christiana questioned aloud, “He’s not aggressive, and he just begged Teddy to kill him.”

“Perhaps he’s bluffing.” Ruby countered, “Although – it’d be nice to not have to hurt him, he looks so fragile.”

Tears swelling, the man began punching Teddy’s arms, “Kill me, please! You don’t have much time – I’ll tell you how!”

Flustered, Teddy turned to the girls for guidance.

“Let him go.” Christiana requested, making her way to them.

Teddy complied, throwing the man down hard. His ears perked as the man stood up, unfazed and undamaged.

“What’s your name?” Ruby asked.

“Cera Marks – now please, kill me.”

--

“I can’t believe we got stuck with the sloppiest Corruption.” Thomas complained, speaking of the black goo he was actively avoiding.

As Thomas avoided the confrontation, Aura and Xiana dove in, uncoordinated and full of aggression. With each wolf they defeated, a parade of goo splattered throughout the area. While Aura ignored it, her arms and outfit covered in the substance, Xiana did her best to avoid having any of it land on her.

“These must be conjurations!” Xiana explained, “They don’t seem to have a physical base, as long as we strike them hard enough, they’ll keep going “splat!” all over the place.”

A pack in hot pursuit, Aura crashed through the doors of an empty house. Thomas watched as the pack followed, it didn’t take long before she emerged, covered exclusively in black. As she swung her sword to the side, clearing the substance from her blade, Thomas noticed the goo sliding off Aura, clearing up within seconds. “Hmm…” Turning in Xiana’s direction, he watched, as the goo seemed to actively try and attach to the raging Toucan. “Disturbing…” Thomas sidestepped to the left as a wolf lunged for his neck, instinctively; he swung down on the beasts’ neck, splattering its base around him.

“Wolf boy, why don’t you come down and fight with us?” Aura asked, the question coming off as more of a demand.

Xiana flew up high, using her gold rush technique to attack the wolves as they piled on one another in an attempt to reach her. “A kick here, a punch there…” Prepping her Halcyon Knuckle, she bore down on her opposition, “This is too easy.” She claimed, unleashing a shot of gold kinetic energy that dispersed wolf goo in all directions.

Aura, in the midst of clearing another wave of wolves, felt the resulting goo from Xiana’s attack land on her hair. “Hey!” She shouted, turning in her direction, “Why don’t you watch what you’re doing, you ignorant parakeet!”

An enraged Xiana flew down to confront Aura, “What did you call me?” She asked loudly as they stood nose to beak.

“I called you a reckless, clueless, ignorant, para-“

Xiana didn’t allow Aura to finish, punching her in the jaw. “Tomato-haired bi-“

Aura retaliated with a punch of her own, within moments, the two found themselves in a scuffle, red hair and black feathers flying everywhere. Too consumed in their own conflict, the two heroines failed to acknowledge the pack that was converging on them.

Aura, attempting to swing at Xiana, felt a mouth full of teeth rip in to her wrist.

“Oh no!” Xiana reacted quickly, freeing Aura’s hand and clearing out the pack – she turned to see Aura reeling in pain. “Are you okay?” She asked.

“I’m fine.” Aura replied through gritted teeth.

The two warriors prepped themselves as another wave began making their way to them, but before they could act, Thomas intervened.

“Stop!” He shouted, landing in between both parties. “These aren’t conjuration,” he began, turning to the girls. “They’re actual wolves – it seems the Corruption can control animals.”

“How do you know this?” Aura asked, moving her wrist in a circular motion in an attempt to regain feeling.

“Because – when I struck that wolf down, it did nothing…” Thomas paused, realizing his comment made no sense, “But, as I wiped its goo off my gloves, some of it got on my fur, and in that moment – I was able to communicate with them.” Thomas motioned behind him, where the wolves, aggressive a moment ago, now stood seated, calmly waiting for the trio.

Xiana eyed the pack, and then Thomas, “So – what does this mean?”

“I’ve asked them to take us to the Corruption. His name is Lobo – and apparently, he’s the only Corruption on this world, so if we defeat him, we can get out of this mess, and back to the clean halls of Jahki’s Realm.”

“Whatever.” Aura replied, walking past Thomas.

“Let’s go, I guess.” Xiana added, motioning for Thomas to lead the way.

The trio followed the pack with the knowledge that Lobo was the only obstacle they needed to overcome. Unbeknownst to Xiana, lying dormant on the collar of her jacket, was a sliver of the black goo she fought so hard to avoid.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 20, 2015, 04:15:59 AM
1.9: Decisions, Decisions
“Man – Jahki really gave me a good jolt.”

“Is he electricity based?” Cazo inquired.

Rex shook his head, “No – I think he’s just Cosmic or something like that.”

“You two should focus!” Neske shouted from atop a small mountain.

“Indeed.” Rex agreed, as he and Cazo looked at one another, both sitting at the bottom of the same mountain.

“How far?” Nakaja asked Neske, unfamiliar with her surroundings.

“I don’t know,” Neske replied, “This isn’t my world, but based off his energy – another half-hour.”

--

“I know this is going to sound stupid, considering it’s what I came here to do, but why do you want us to kill you?” Christiana asked; perplexed by the situation she and her team found themselves in.

“Because if you don’t, then I’ll kill you all.” Cera explained, “I don’t want this curse, I don’t want to murder innocent people – I just want to not exist. I was happy inside the Orb, but now – I’m free, and it’s getting harder to resist the urge to kill.”

“So – you don’t want to be a Corruption?” Ruby asked from behind Teddy’s broad back.

“No,” Cera replied, shaking his head. “I’m not of this world, I either want to go home or be killed. Now please – if you don’t intend to help me, then leave now.”

Teddy lunged, once again hoisting Cera by the throat, “You disgust me, no will – no drive.”

“How do we kill you?” Christiana asked.

“By striking my weak point – on my torso.”

“Where on your torso?” Christiana continued.

“It moves, every second it moves. But, if you hit me there, I’ll die, one shot, one kill.”

“Let him go, Teddy.”

The ogre once again complied with Christiana’s request, this time placing Cera down softly.
“I don’t think I can do this.” Ruby confessed quietly, “I just find it weird that he wants us to kill him.”

“Truthfully,” Christiana began, standing face to face with Cera, “I don’t believe you. You’re evil; you have a “well of empty evil” or however Kiano put it. And if that’s the case, then we’re going to defeat you, and kill you – but not because you asked, but because we need to.” Pulling out her pistol, Christiana placed it on Cera’s abdomen, “I’m going to make you bleed out – anything you want to say?”

Cera closed his eyes, “Yes.” He answered with a smile, “Wait for my signal.”

“Ugh, so stupid!” Christiana pulled the trigger three times, waiting for Cera to react to the impact, instead, she watched as he opened his eyes and stared at her.

“You’re just like the others.” He said, disappointment in his voice.

The tank commander took a step back, looking down at Cera’s undamaged body.

“Since you don’t believe me – allow me to show you what happened to the others who shared your belief.” Cera turned and walked toward a pit a few feet away from their location.

“Where’s he taking us?” Ruby asked.

“I smell death.” Teddy replied, leading the way.

Cera stopped at the pit’s edge, looking back to see if the others followed. “All of this,” He pointed to the bottom of the pit, waiting for the trio to arrive.

Upon seeing what lied inside, Christiana and Teddy braced themselves while Ruby looked as if she was about to faint. The pit was almost filled to the top with severed bodies, each of them with faces that had been bludgeoned beyond recognition.

“These are the fools who shared your belief!” Cera shouted, his body beginning to tremor. Ruby flinched listening to Cera’s bones cracking as he began to reach a size even greater than Teddy's. “You didn’t want to kill me when I let you? –Now try and kill me when I won’t!” Cera had now grown to almost nine-feet tall, his scrawny frame had become nothing but muscles, and his eyes, which had been drained prior, were now crazed. His movements erratic, Cera eyed the snarling Teddy. “You enjoy grabbing people by the throat? –Let me show you how it feels!”

Cera charged with alarming speed, grabbing Teddy by the throat and continuing to rush forward smashing him through the white stonewalls of the city. Ruby and Christiana followed the destruction; they arrived to see Cera driving the bone of his elbow in to Teddy’s face. Teddy stumbled back, blood gushing from his nose. His anger swelling, the ogre slammed his massive fist in to Cera’s face, but to his surprise, the Corruption’s head didn’t move.

“Die!” Screamed Cera; smacking Teddy down to the ground. With ease, he lifted him up and began power bombing him in to the ground repeatedly.

“His torso!” Christiana yelled out frantically, seemingly forgetting that her team consisted of three and not more. Quickly regaining her composure, she pulled out her A-T Rifle, aiming down the sights; she fired a massive round at Cera. The explosion knocked Teddy from the iron grip of the Corruption; he slid across the ground, temporarily stunned.

With the smoke clearing, Christiana could see Cera’s eyes burning a hole through her heart. “I’m going to feast on you…” Cera charged wildly, thrashing marble debris as he closed in, “Let me see you bleed!”

“Lotus Lore – Shielding Lotus!”

Her eyes closed, Christiana felt powerful vibrations emitting from all around her. She opened her eyes to see Ruby standing in front of her, a barrier of energy surrounding them.

“H-he knocked us back over thirty feet.” A panicked Ruby let out, looking back at the tank commander, “He’s going to kill us – he’s going to kill us!”

“Look out!” Christiana yelled.

Ruby turned to see Cera bearing down on them with fists clenched, lunging at them, he brought his arms down in an attempt to shatter the barrier, but as he neared, Teddy slammed in to him, sending both of them through a mid-sized building that collapsed from the impact.

Ruby fell to a knee, prompting Christiana to run to her side. “Ruby, listen to me… this fight – we need to provide support for Teddy. You and me – we don’t stand a chance, but we can win this with Teddy – we have to…”

Ruby looked at her ally, “W-what’s our plan?”

Both woman looked on as Teddy and Cera held each other by the necks, two monsters with one thing on their mind – killing the other.

--

“Where is Hassigo?” Kiano asked, looking around the room for an answer.

“He’s yet to return.” Qioni answered.

Kiano looked at Qioni, “He was told not to help.”

“He isn’t.”

Qioni and Kiano turned to the approaching Jahki, “Then where is he?” Kaino pushed.

“Dead.” Jahki replied bluntly.

“What?!”

On cue, the remaining Watchers rushed in to the main hall.

“My brother!” Maygani called out, falling to her knees. Both Lyra and Opa rushed to her side.

“Tell me what’s happening!” Kiano demanded.

“I’ll show you.” Jahki replied, creating a large sphere that displayed the on goings of the Second Reality’s planet.

The Watchers looked on silently, watching as Arman, Kyokyu, and Jade led an assault on Davik.

Noticing Hassigo’s body, Kiano turned to his peers. “Maygani, is he truly gone?”

Shaking her head slowly, the heartbroken Watcher pointed to Davik. “He attacked him while Hassigo was unaware – as we speak, my brother’s essence leaves his body.”

“We need to retrieve it.” Jahki mentioned casually.

Qioni disagreed, “No – we can’t risk losing Maygani as well.”

“The Corruption is distracted – she’ll be fine.” Jahki countered.

--

Kyokyu stomped his feet as he watched his bat turn in to hundreds of small, metallic cubes. “What the hell is this guy?” He shouted to no one in particular, “I hate you Davik! –I hate you so much!”

“He can dematerialize any item at will it seems.” Arman mentioned in passing to Jade. Claws in hand, Arman swung with calculated precision, slicing Davik’s arm and chest. The Corruption, seemingly unconcerned with defending himself, threw his shoulder in to Arman, knocking him to the ground. The assassin recovered quickly, rolling away to create distance.

“Unwind.” Davik stated casually. A stream of digital-framed energy raced toward Arman, before he could move, Arman heard the cackling of electricity, quickly followed by a stream of electric energy that collided with Davik’s beam, canceling one another out.

“Ha!” Kyokyu celebrated, “Screw your particle-whatever the hell… I’m taking you down!”

Davik eyed Kyokyu darkly, “You can only do that so many times – plus, you’ll need to when I’m going to use my energy.”

Taking advantage of the distraction, Jade landed a cold-hearted punch to Davik’s cheek, causing him to stumble sideway. Arman followed up with double knees to his chest, forcing Davik to stumble back. Kyokyu finished with his “Volt Ball” technique, sending a ball of electricity that collided with Davik, knocking him to the ground.

Lying still for only a moment, Davik slowly lifted himself, licking his lips as he did. “I must thank Kabo, he promised me three warriors that I would get a thrill from killing, and if I may be honest, it takes a lot to “engage” me in affairs such as this. But I give credit, he promised, and he delivered, I’ve developed an insatiable desire to kill you three, so if you don’t mind – I’d like to end the warm-up and get serious.”

“Screw you!” Kyokyu yelled, pointing at the Corruption, “You went ahead and killed the only Watcher I’m ever gonna like, and I can’t forgive for that; because I don’t like many people to begin with. So if you don’t mind, me and my team here would like to stop talking and get to kicking your ass!”

“By all means.” Davik laughed, bowing to his opposition.

--

Hauser, Misty, Keith, and Marco stood to the side, watching Kiano and Jahki argue back and forth. “Something’s off about this whole thing.” Marco mentioned, prompting subtle nods from the others.

“Kiano the coward, afraid to put a Watcher at risk for the greater good! You know very well what we could do with Hassigo’s essence, it could help shape the tide of this war!”

“No!” Kiano argued, “We will obtain it after they deal with that Corruption, and no time sooner. If we send Maygani and she dies, then we lose all connection to that planet, all hope of ending this threat once and for all!”

“What is the purpose of this?” Bjorn asked Sappa.

Sappa folded his arms as he prepared to answer, “If a Watcher is killed, their essence, or energy, leaves their body, in the hope that a new host will be found – a replacement. However, if the essence is recovered by another Watcher, then they can choose to assign a replacement, or disperse that energy throughout the Realm they reside in, giving birth to new individuals such as yourself – powerful beings – heroes – villains.”

“If we don’t get it, then that evil you see on the sphere will race to absorb the energy and use it against us!” Jahki explained viciously.

“It’s not worth the risk.” Kaino contested, “Those three can beat him, I see it.” Kiano turned to the others, “I ask that you all side with me, believe in them!” He pleaded.

Bjorn contemplated Sappa’s words, “Seems to me that the risk should be taken.” He offered to the Watcher.

“Perhaps – but if Maygani goes, then Davik will undoubtedly make an attempt to kill her instantly. And if he were to succeed in that regard, then those three, and perhaps us all, may be doomed, no matter how valiant our efforts.”

Every bystander in the room looked on as Jahki and Kiano made their points, with time running low, the decision to send Maygani, or not, needed to be made soon.

Spoiler
Ok, so decision time... first and foremost, the creators of Christiana and Ruby need to converge and pitch to me a means of their characters assisting Teddy in his death bout with Cera.

Secondly, we as a group, need to decide whether to send Maygani to retrieve Hassigo's essence or not.

I am going on a mini vacation this weekend and will not be returning until Tuesday. So there's plenty of time to decide! If anybody wishes to do any CM's... the one's that are still available are those that took place during the 10 minute meet and greet the Watchers incorporated, and also for Rem, Nanik, and Gilbert. I've left that trio out of 1.8 and 1.9, but if their creators wish to do a CM that details what they've been doing, feel free to PM me and i'll give you the details. This is an example of a Time Skip CM, those three characters, when they are reintroduced in chapter 2, will have already gone through a situation. That situation, will either be mentioned by me in my writing, or detailed to you all by the creators of those characters... let's see if this thing works....

AND WITH THAT - CHAPTER 1 HAS CONCLUDED!
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 20, 2015, 06:31:37 AM
Is... Is Christiana really that bitchy?  :ohmy: I thought she was supposed to be this strange, eccentric, overly cheerful and happy-go-lucky girl that friendly with just about everyone! Like Haruhi Suzumiya, or the great Kongou! (Burning Love!  :heart: ) :confused: What happened Christy!? Out of everyone, the last person I expected to set that Corruption off by using outlandish remarks would be you!

*ahem*  :push:

In other news, I suggest we do not send Maygani to retrieve Hassigo's essence until the Corruption is destroyed. On this note, the the team fighting the Corruption in Reality 2 should be refreshed with the reserves held in Jahki's realm. The Corruption has to be destroyed at all cost, or it will simply ignore the combatants and go straight for Maygani if she attempts to retrieve Hassigo's essence. If that happens, it'll be disastrous for us in the long run.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 20, 2015, 08:22:23 AM
Oh Op... you assume wrong sir! She wasn't bitchy, in actuality, she did a fantastic job of assuming leadership, heeding Kiano's words, and not letting her guard down. Yes, she may be cheery (you did create her, so you would know) but given how extremely strange Cera was - I felt that she needed to be the one to step up and make sure that the objective wasn't lost behind the behavior.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Kata_Misashi on November 20, 2015, 08:24:18 AM
I don't know what's funnier...

That joke about the fox fur and Kata or Xiana rocking Aura's jaw~ xD

Crow, your the best.

EDIT: On a different note, I agree with Op. We have already lost a watcher. We can't risk losing another on a gamble. If Maygani dies then boom... 2 essences for the price of one, then we really are screwed.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Robin Ryuu on November 20, 2015, 08:26:22 AM
Hrm... Should I be happy or concerned that the goo Corruption's name is Lobo (Wolf)?
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Jackhammer on November 20, 2015, 08:28:33 AM
Talking about funny. There has been a considerable lack of bear jokes. Im quite sure Teddy can. Bear them.



I think Maygani should go and retrieve the essence. Don't want it to end up in the wrong hands. It would be unbearable.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 20, 2015, 08:31:48 AM
Robin - you've hit the target
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Kata_Misashi on November 20, 2015, 08:35:56 AM
...wait a second...
...where is Kata right now, anyway? >.>

EDIT: NVM! Op answered my question!
Now that I think about it, could someone from the reserve pick up the essences? :o 
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Robin Ryuu on November 20, 2015, 08:38:06 AM
Robin - you've hit the target
Yay... I think?
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 20, 2015, 08:38:13 AM
@Kata- Thank you, thank you! Lol

Uh oh... OP just used a trump card none of you knew you had -- the reserves in team B. Now the question is... who do you elect to send and do the others agree?
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 20, 2015, 08:47:08 AM
Corporal Daina Allens and Private Owen Harport shall rally to the cause of their fellow comrades! By themselves, they can do quite a bit of damages, but together, the Legion of Terra is a force to be reckoned with!  ;) Strength in Numbers, my fellows! I've been stressing how much you need to put those guys in the same group for good reason  :ninja: They are elite soldiers of the Empire! They're trained to fight as a combined unit, not a lone gunman, so the more Legionnaires you have in the same battle, the more effective they fight.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 20, 2015, 08:52:47 AM
They can't pick up the essence, but they can provide another able body to aid in the battle... thing is... that involves Maygani going there to transport them.

And Op... I shalt not doubt Allens, seeing as she overcame some big odds in the CT... but are you suggesting sending her and Harport to face a Corruption that can ------ de materialize objects? And people?
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Kata_Misashi on November 20, 2015, 09:03:21 AM
They can't pick up the essence, but they can provide another able body to aid in the battle... thing is... that involves Maygani going there to transport them.

And Op... I shalt not doubt Allens, seeing as she overcame some big odds in the CT... but are you suggesting sending her and Harport to face a Corruption that can ------ de materialize objects? And people?

Hmm, then allow me to change my thoughts. Maybe you can send Maygani, with Kata helping with keeping them safe due to his 'Shifting Shadow' and 'Spectrum of Light' ability.

Just my two cents.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 20, 2015, 09:15:53 AM
Ah, but you're forgetting one important aspect laid out in both Daina's and Owen's abilities, and that's their scope mounts and rifle grenades that I've included since the increased move limit from the last MR Project (Eliza and Christiana also possess scope mounts). They could be miles away from visible range and still hit a target dead-on (Eliza is the best shooter out of the four, able to strike from afar without the need for a scope)!  ;D

Either way, we can simply assume that no one is safe from that Corruption, and it's effectively a sudden-death match where the slightest damage can get you killed. Therefore, you don't want to use slow and heavy heroes like Christiana to engage that type of Corruption. You want fast, mobile, and evasive heroes like Eliza or Daina to attack it. By far, they have the longest striking distance out of anyone else (The Horizon Expedition Team rivals them in that respect) so they should be relatively safe from any kind of ranged attack. Their booby traps also serve as a passive weapon. If the Corruption wants to find where they're hiding, he's going to have to wade through a whole lot of surprises  ;)

With that considered, perhaps we should withdraw Team 2 and have the Legionnaires handle that Corruption. To compensate, we'll send those heroes over to the other realities where their skills can be more effective in taking out strong-headed opponents like the ones in Reality 3 or 4. We can't risk heroes that lack a long range attack engage a Corruption that can insta-kill anyone if they're too close. That'll take far too many casualties, in my view.  :hmm:
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: legomaestro on November 20, 2015, 09:26:00 AM
But... But Christopher would never wear fox fur... He likes foxes.

Just kidding. Cero is my favourite Corruption. I wish they would've just executed him though! What happened to their Watcher Support again? They should've been able to confirm that Cero is a serious problem.

And yes Vacant, what are you doing to Shio!?
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 20, 2015, 09:48:27 AM
Ok. Well, that's a lot of moving parts, in regards to moving team 2 out of there, replacing them, and then sending them elsewhere to help. You'd have to bank on the Watchers being able to handle that all, PLUS you'd put them at risk, considering that Sevo and Lobo (all of them for that matter) will do the same exact thing if they see a Watcher.

As of now - I see the options as:

Send Maygani on her own
Don't send her
Send her with aid for the team (who goes would be determined by us all)
Don't send her, just send aid (also would need to be determined by us)
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: legomaestro on November 20, 2015, 09:58:17 AM
Send with aid. Ideally they could crush the opposition and THEN retrieve the essence. That's my vote in any case !
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Kata_Misashi on November 20, 2015, 09:59:18 AM
Send with aid. Ideally they could crush the opposition and THEN retrieve the essence. That's my vote in any case !

I Second This! :thumbsup:
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: neka on November 20, 2015, 10:01:28 AM
hi guys. sorry i haven't been active for a while but my Internet is off. I'll get back in action as soon as its back but i love the interactions so far. keep it up guys and again i'm sorry.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Jackhammer on November 20, 2015, 10:02:40 AM
Send with aid. Ideally they could crush the opposition and THEN retrieve the essence. That's my vote in any case !

I Second This! :thumbsup:

Blood for the Blood God. Skulls for the Skull Throne. Milk for the Khorneflakes!
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 20, 2015, 11:24:53 AM
Send with aid. Ideally they could crush the opposition and THEN retrieve the essence. That's my vote in any case !

Shouldn't it be the "Don't Send Her, Just Send Aid" option then? I believe the "Send Her With Aid" option means they're going in together, before they actually defeat the Corruption. Remember, this is the guy that can one-shot everyone regardless of their abilities, so having her go with us before we even subdue the threat would be risky.  :sure:
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 20, 2015, 11:57:46 AM
It's her reality Op. She needs to transport them. The other Watchers can't teleport to it
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 20, 2015, 12:02:40 PM
Then it's down to three options, eh?  :hmm: Aw nuts. I foresee much fodder to be had  :-X
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 20, 2015, 12:06:45 PM
The option that I added that says don't send her, just send aid - what that means is having her enter the planet with whomever is going to aid in the fight, they enter a safe distance away, and then she leaves immediately
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 20, 2015, 01:42:14 PM
Ah, so she won't actually encounter the Corruption during transport. Somehow I had this thought that the reinforcements were dropping in the heat of battle. Kinda like Iwo Jima or D-Day... hehehe  :ninja:

I believe Option 1 and Option 2 are out of the question, since there's little to no chance Team 2 is going to last long against "Doom Laser Man"  :sure:

That leaves Option 3, which I could possibly describe as an Escort Mission, and Option 4, which is more like a Defend the Objective mission.

I'm willing to put my bet on Option 4, since it's much harder to protect 2 objectives simultaneously than it is to defend 1. We still have to destroy the Corruption anyway, so the less risk, the better.  :-\ That and the fact Davik is likely not going to allow Maygani to walk away with Hassigo's essence without a fight.  :unsure:
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Robin Ryuu on November 20, 2015, 03:34:30 PM
Here's a Character Moment that happens right before the team ups.


A Name
"Exactly why are you wearing that?" Jasper asked Thomas giving him an annoyed stare.


He pulled the cloak tighter around him. "The condition of my clothes made them unwearable and I wasn't about to come out naked," he answered.


"Weren't your clothes mended after the fight though?" she asked.


Thomas shrugged.


They made their way down the winding halls to the gathering chamber. Just before entering it Thomas came to a sudden stop and then turned around and started going back down the hall. Jasper stopped as well to watch him in confusion. She glanced back into the room to find the giant standing by the door giving the retreating boy a hard stare.


He was still running away from him. Well, Teddy couldn't blame Thomas for it. He had tried to kill the young man, but he had had his reasons. And the results had been worth the effort. The Spirit within the young man was strong. It had felt like as if, instead of a shard, there had been a complete spirit inside his body. But it was sad at the same time. The young mans human side had chained and pushed away the proud Spirit of the Wolf and forced it to live in the darkest corners of his soul. This time, Teddy would control his own emotions. Infighting before a battle would be a bad omen.


Annoyed and unwilling to detour Jasper called out to the boy,"Thomas." He flinched and stopped turning slightly. "Get your butt back here," she demanded. He paused a moment. He didn't want to go near the giant, but he wanted to risk Jasper's rage even less. He slowly made his way back to them keeping his head down.


Teddy watched the young man walk next to him. He reeked of fear.
"Are you a Wolf or a Rat, pup?" He growled at him.
"Stand up straight! Is this how you prepare for battle?" Teddy had trouble controlling his emotions but he managed it somehow. If it was that mans time to die in today's battle, he hoped that he would at least die well. Like a true Totemic Warrior. Covered in his enemies blood and howling his last breath in defiance.


Thomas flinched, but didn't answer. He was unsure himself as to what he was doing.


Jasper, although she agreed that Thomas was acting cowardly, didn't like the tone in the giant's voice. "Oi," she called out to the giant, red eyes staring right at his. Her small frame was made smaller by his size.


Teddy sniffed the woman. A night walker? What was she doing with a Wolf-kin.
"Move along, night walker. This does not concern you."


She glared up at him,"It does, seeing as you almost killed my friend earlier". Thomas shifted uncomfortably. "What is she doing?" he thought.


"If you truly were his friend, you would let him stand up for himself, Night Walker." Teddy said.
"Beside, this is between those who Don the Skin of the Beast. A Night Walker such as you has no say on what happens between us." Teddy turned his attention back to Thomas.


"That so?" she relied in a disinterested tone though her anger was brewing. She hated being ignored.


Teddy ignored the Night Walker and kept his attention on Thomas.
"What do you have to say for yourself?" He demanded.


Thomas considered his situation akin to being tied up in a room with two bombs and his choice of words could be what would set them off. He thought carefully. "It's no good," he thought resigning himself to the coming fights. He scratched his neck and in the process the sleeve of his cloak slid back to reveal a leather gauntlet that left his claws exposed.


Teddy's left arm shot up and grabbed Thomas' wrist. His right arm slowly moved and lifted the cloak up, revealing the leather armor. Teddy couldn't stop the small smile from escaping his lips.
Teddy let the cloak drop and reached out to pull Thomas' chin up and force him to look Teddy straight in the eye.


The boy yelped as the hand shot towards him and in a flash the girl drew out her daggers before realizing that he wasn't intent on harming Thomas. "Is that a smile?" Thomas asked himself too startled to realize the reason why.


Teddy stared deep into Thomas' eyes, beyond the veil of humanity, straight into he Spirits cage. The small smile grew into a bloodthirsty and ferocious grin.
"If you are going to die today, pup." He growled.
"Make sure you die well. Covered in your enemies blood and howling away your last breath." He let go of Thomas.
 

Thomas contemplated the giant's words. "You want me to become a beast?" he asked. Thomas glanced at the new scars on the giant's throat and then looked away obviously tormented by the thought.


Teddy rubbed the scars on his neck.
"There is a thin line between being a beast and being a human. I want you to be true to yourself and accept the gifts offered. Nothing more." Teddy showed him several scars on his arms, some of them were bite marks.
"These were gifted by your brothers and sisters. Not all had as prominent a gift as you. But they all fought ferociously as befitting their stature. You would do well and learn from them." He told him with a voice filled with pride.


Jasper now waited out in the room, no longer wishing to interrupt, but keeping an ear fixed to the conversation in case it took a bad turn.


Thomas stood deep in thought. He knew that the giant spoke the truth. "Giant doesn't seem very appropriate now," Thomas thought. "What is your name?"


"I am known by many names, Pup. Sentinel, Brown One, God of Battle. In here, you can call me Teddy."  He crossed his massive, hairy, scarred arms.


"Teddy," he repeated. "I'll remember it." Thomas could hear Jasper's failed attempt at keeping back a laugh. In her imagination she had replaced Teddy with the toy of the same name.


Teddy grunted in agreement. He ignored the Night Walkers snickers. The time was near.
"Survive this battle, Pup, and I will hear your name. And the name of your Spirit." He said and turns his attention towards the gathering watchers. He should join the ones he was tasked to guard.


Thomas watched him leave before joining Jasper outside the corridor. And they too joined the crowd.
_____________________________________________________________________________

Here's a (Super Late) CM by me and Kata_Misashi. It takes place shortly after team ups.


A Recipe for Disaster
"'43'... '44'... '45'... '46'..." Xiana counted as she did two feathered push-ups. The sweat would drip off her beak as she let out a trill. "Only '54' more... Come on, girl!"

As the toucan continued to train, she'd fail to realize a familiar 'crimson and black' individual making her way over.


Jasper watched Xiana admiring her diligence. "Hey," she called out to her.

Thomas was followed, unsure as always.


"...49..." Xiana uttered as she let out a trill, looking to the pair.

"Hey, Jasper!" She smiled briefly before pushing down once more. "...50." Hopping to her feet as she swiped the sweat from her brow and made her way over.

"Almost time to shine. You ready?" The toucan said as she peered to Thomas and blinked. "Hey... weren't you that guy who got his ass kicked by that big guy?"


"I guess so," Jasper replied. She didn't like the fact that she was going to be sent to a reality different than her own, but she didn't seem to have a choice.

Thomas stayed silent not wanting to admit his embarrassment.


Turning back to Jasper, Xiana dipped her head. "'Guess so'? You don't sound convicted." Glancing away. "By the way, our suspicions on the Wacthers may be not too far off. I'm not sure if they have some hidden motive or if they are just as clueless as us but..." trailing off as her attention fell back to Thomas.

"Anyway, a pleasure to meet you. Name's Xiana. I take it you guys are friends or somethin'?" The toucan holding her winged hand out.


Jasper nodded and turned her attention to Thomas as well.

"It's Thomas. I guess you could call us that," he replied taking the hand.


As he did so Jasper jerked back Thomas' sleeve to reveal his claws. "This guy's a a half wolf-folk," she commented showing Xiana.

Appalled by Jasper's lack of respect for his secrecy Thomas jerked his hand away.


Xiana blinked and chuckled. "Oh, so your Thomas! Guess we'll be teammates from here on, yeah?" Coming over to give the half wolf a playful punch in the arm; accident showing off her super strength.

"Just don't slow me down, 'kay? No offense, 'wolf boy' but if I have to go by your performance in the arena; I fear that I'll be spending more time protecting your ass than taking care what needs to be taken care of." Folding her arms as she grew serious, her blue eyes shifting gold. "Wolf folk from my world, abandon those who don't pull their weight."


He nodded. "Right... I can believe it," he replied, rubbing his arm.


Xiana huffed as she thought. "So we're heading into reality 2, correct? A corruption that controls black ooze-like beast resides there. It not certain that this guy can control normal beast but given that I'm a toucan and you're half-wolf; we need to be extra careful. Our third teammate; Aura was it? We might pose a risk to her if we fall under the corruptions control. Just stay on you're P's and Q's, wolf boy."

Looking to Jasper, Xiana smirked. "You better come back alive, you hear? Sucks that we couldn't be teammates."
 

"Reality 4 actually,"stated Thomas. The Corruption was the correct one though he thought, which concerned him. The watchers had said that that's where they would be best at, but to him it seemed like a very bad decision... or perhaps Jasper was on to something.

"Yeah it does, but at least now we can get twice the answers," Jasper replied.


Xiana blinked and let out a small trill from embarrassment. "Ri-right. Reality '4'..."

Glancing down to her winged hands, she threw a fist together. "Answers first. Kick butt, later. Never thought I'd say that before." Chuckling.

Sitting off from the group, an all white fox meditated; twitching his ears to the groups conversation in silence.


"Do you two have any ideas for how to fight you're opponent?" Jasper asked.

Thomas shrugged. "Avoid the goo."
 

"Yeah, that sounds about right." Xiana agreed. "Dodge and counter attack!"

Making her to the gathering groups, Xiana turned back to Thomas. "Come on, wolf boy. Time's a wasting. I'll let you know what's up when we find the corruption, Jasper."


Jasper nodded with a look of concern. "Come back safe, if you don't I'll kick your butts myself."
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Vacant on November 20, 2015, 03:48:13 PM
Send with aid. Ideally they could crush the opposition and THEN retrieve the essence. That's my vote in any case !

I'd say this choice. Best get some help to Squad 2, looks like it could be a sticky situation for them.

@No1sey/Lego: Shio's just going through some intense training is all :P
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Robin Ryuu on November 20, 2015, 04:04:09 PM
Btw, before I forget to mention it again. Most of the time I'm by a computer that doesn't have skype. So if you see me online here, but I'm unresponsive on there that would be why. Just send me a pm.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Echo_River on November 20, 2015, 04:16:22 PM
decisions decisions....

Reading through, I'm more inclined towards the mentioned Option 4. Have Maygani drop the team off and leave.

So it's just sending reinforcements to expedite the fight, is it...?
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 25, 2015, 12:21:28 AM
Ok... so I'm posting 2.0 right now. Here's the deal - the voting on what should be done in regards to the situation with Maygani, I'm going to allow it to be debated on here, until the end of today. I explained this to the Skype group, and I want to explain to those not in that group... in situations where I present options, I, as the writer, will almost always give an option A and B. But, just because that is all I present, it doesn't mean those are the only routes to go. As evidenced by Operatives mention of the reserves team, taking a different approach to the situation is encouraged and welcome -- poking around to see if there's an option C or D or E or F -- can very well guide the story in a different direction. Obviously, I don't want to provide all the possible avenues because then I'd be making it too easy, and there'd be no real suspense and no real sense of discovery. That being said - i'll offer a "Free pass" on this occasion, in which I will make "suggestions" as to what can also be considered... I am going to put up a little voting thing, that'll help me with the determination of what route will be taken.

Option A: Send Maygani by herself

Option B: Don't send Maygani at all, and wait to see how the battle plays out

Option C: Send aid to Team 2 without sending Maygani in to the heat of things. (With this option, Maygani will transport the aiding members to a location away from the battle (obviously not too far, as that would defeat the purpose) once transported, she will immediately return to Jahki's Realm. If this option is chosen, Maygani WILL NOT be able to return to the planet for roughly an hour - this is due to her and the other Watchers being in a weakened state for the time being. So, if you do this - the people sent, along with Team 2, will have to wait for her even if they overcome Davik.

Option D: Send Maygani and aid in to the heat of battle. Now of course, this is the dumb option - if we choose this, Davik will attack Maygani on sight, and although she may be able to assist in the battle on a limited basis, putting her at risk in this way may lead to both Team 2 and the aiding members being stranded on the planet with no way to return.

Option E: Let the situation play out, don't send Maygani, and instead, send aid to another group who may need it more. ---- There are quite a few fights taking place now, and some teams aren't faring as good as others... to increase the probability of survival for the other teams (given the knowledge) we, as the Watchers, can leave Team 2 to Davik, and instead send aid elsewhere.

Option F: Do nothing.....
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 25, 2015, 12:23:58 AM
Here is the voting sheet -- you can either copy and paste it, or quote it....


Option you believe is best suited for situation:

If option involves aid to Team 2 -- which member(s) do you nominate to go:

If option involved aid to another Team -- post both the Team you wish to send aid to, and what member(s) you wish to send:
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 25, 2015, 12:29:22 AM
Here is chapter 2.0 -- considering that both Op and Vacant didn't send me any info on potential strategies their respective characters might've come up with, I went along with my own direction....

Also, for 2.1 - Team 5 will have gone through a time skip, so the moment where they are introduced will be on par with the passing of time that has occurred in the other Realities.

2.0: Stalemate

Slade felt the heat of the sand on his cheek as he contemplated his next move. Getting to a knee, he dusted himself before looking at the approaching Sevo. “He keeps getting faster…”

Sevo stopped a few feet short of Slade, meeting his gaze. “It’s sad ya know – my old age… I forgot to ask you your name.”

“Slade.”

“Ohhh; sounds menacing.” Sevo replied, seating himself beside Slade. “Here’s the deal “Slade”, I’ve grown impatient with you. Our initial encounter gave me hope, but now I see that I may have spiked my blood pressure for no reason – and for that, I’ve decided to give you an ultimatum… either you present a challenge to me in this next minute, or I kill you and your friends on behalf of Kabo.”

“Kabo – w-where is he?” Slade asked, peaked by the nonchalant mention of the Corruption leader.

“Observing.” Sevo replied bluntly, “Waiting for the missing puzzle pieces to reveal themselves.” Looking from the corner of his eye, he placed his hand on Slade’s shoulder, “Enough talk…” With what looked like a push, he sent Slade crashing through the desert once more.

Slade gathered himself quickly, though nearly invisible, he managed to pick up on Sevo’s oncoming attack. Using his “Untouchable” ability, Slade hardened his body, absorbing the blow to the chest landed by Sevo.

Sevo stumbled back, temporarily stunned. Taking advantage, Slade condensed the air around his hand, unleashing a pulse wave of energy. The force of the attack sent Sevo flying back, his momentum sending him in to a nearby deserted city.

Wasting little time, Slade pursued his opponent, another wave of energy in tow. As Sevo came to a halt, Slade struck, bringing his arm forward and releasing another pulse wave at his face. Unfortunately, Sevo managed to narrowly evade the attack, leaving the stray energy to collide with and destroy a building that was behind him.

Slade felt his ribs crack as Sevo countered with a quick succession of body blows. He followed that up by using a leg sweep to knock Slade on his back, ramming his knee in to his chest immediately afterward.

“There’s only so much you can do against me.” Sevo explained, standing over the orange-haired hero as he struggled to crawl to his feet.

His body covered in sand and sweat, Slade eyed his surroundings menacingly, looking for a new approach to take against the Corruption. In his moment of desperation, he noticed Sevo, actively avoiding the shadows of a building to the right. He stood on his feet, clutching his ribs as Sevo continued to maneuver around the darkened contour of the building.

His movement a blur, Slade grabbed Sevo by the neck and dragged him in to the shadow. Ignoring the pain shooting through him, Slade formed a multitude of small pulse waves, sending them crashing in to Sevo’s body one after another. A rush of confidence found its way to him as he saw his attack having an effect on his foe – littered across Sevo’s chest were blights of black, rotted skin. The split second of reprieve; allowed the old man to knock Slade away, creating enough distance for Sevo to race to the top of the building.

“I’m not done with you!” Slade shouted as he followed. Landing on the roof with a renewed swagger, Slade began gathering energy once more, prepared to continue his assault. “W-what?” Almost immediately, his confidence deserted him – his eyes were transfixed on Sevo, who stood with his hands outstretched to the side, his eyes closed, and his chest poked out, the wounds healing themselves as rays of light cascaded on him.

“The light – he absorbs the light.” Slade said to himself, a moment of realization interrupted by the bony shoulder of Sevo.

“Now, I can’t let this go on any further.” Sevo told himself, watching Slade hit the ground below.

--

“Look out!”

Ruby and Christiana dove to the side, narrowly avoiding the melee bout between Cera and Teddy. Scrambling to their feet, the girls managed to turn just in time to see the indomitable ogre smashing a thick slab of marble in to Cera’s face.

“That didn’t do anything?” Ruby asked, taking note of how Cera brushed off the attack and countered with a marble slab of his own.

Although the blow forced Teddy to take a step back, his resolve was unwavered. His rage grew as a pool of blood ran down his face.

“Teddy’s like a rabid bear.” Ruby commented, turning to stare at the nonexistent camera lens that overlooked the action; taking place behind her.

After a few awkward moments of Ruby eyeing nobody in particular, Christiana walked over and placed an around her. “I think he’ll get it.” She said, motioning for Ruby to focus on the battle.

“Are you sure? –Do you think he’ll really get the reference?” Ruby asked, smiling as she and Christiana turned away.

Teddy and Cera were locked hand in hand, grappling for position. “I hate you!” Cera barked, “I want to kill you – I have to kill you! –Nobody who can challenge me can live – no one!” With surprising speed, Cera maneuvered himself underneath Teddy’s arms, wrapping his hands around his neck as he took the Ogre’s back. “Die!” Cera’s animalistic nature showed as he ripped Teddy’s head off – his adrenaline peaked, Cera watched as the headless body flopped to the ground. “Satisfying.” Cera grinned, tossing the head by the body.

“No!” Ruby yelled, clutching Christiana’s arm.

“We’ve got to stop him. –We were sent here to stop him – we have to.” Christiana’s false encouragement enabled her to push off Ruby and reach for her LMG. Laying it in front of her, the Tank Commander lay on her stomach and took aim. “Ruby – I need you to place a barrier around us, his weakness is his torso… perhaps one of my rounds will find the mark.”

“Lotus Lore – Shielding Lotus.”

Christiana steadied her hands as the barrier surrounded her, “Ok – you hold that and I’ll –“ Sensing she was by herself, Christiana looked to her left, where Ruby stood, away from the protection of the bubble. “What are you doing?” She asked.

“I’m helping.” Ruby replied, tightly clutching a number of throwing knives in her hands.

Christiana considered telling her to return to the barrier, but as she looked at Ruby’s eyes, she could see that Teddy’s death had sparked something – the will to fight – the will to win, no matter the cost.

Cera set his sights on his remaining opponents, “That barrier again – I’ll destroy it this time, and then I’ll kill those girls.” He couldn’t help but drool as he took the first step toward satisfying his hunger.

“Now!” Christiana unloaded a barrage of bullets at Cera’s torso, she gritted her teeth as she felt the gun getting hot on her cheek.

Ruby followed suit, sending the stream of knives at Cera, “Lotus Lore – Exploding Lotus!” She watched intently as they closed in on their target – the timing of her attack worked in conjunction with Christiana’s, as soon as the clip on the LMG emptied, Ruby’s blades lodged in to Cera’s chest, exploding on impact.

Christiana took no chances, ignoring the burn on her cheek; she prepped the next round in to the gun and took aim once more. She proceeded to rain down metallic justice in to the explosive cloud formed by Ruby’s attack – if this was to be her final moment; she had no intention of going down quietly.

A terrifying roar echoed throughout the city, startling the women. Cera emerged from the cloud of dust, making a beeline toward Ruby. “You first!”

Jumping to her feet, Christiana watched as the crazed Corruption closed the distance. “Think, think!” Reaching in her pockets, Christiana hurriedly crafted a Molotov. With the fiery weapon in hand, she ran forward, gathering momentum before tossing the projectile at Cera. She watched as the Molotov found its mark, striking him on the shoulder and covering him in a blaze of raging fire. But she could only shake her head as Cera continued to rush forward, unfazed, a menacing bulk of flames heading toward Ruby.

“Almost – almost.” Waiting for the last possible moment, Ruby used her cat-like agility to jump over Cera. As she twisted in mid-air to gain a visual on him, she heard the sound of fast moving flames closing in on her – Ruby turned just in time to see the massive fist of Cera collide with her body.

Christiana watched hopelessly as Ruby’s body smacked against the wall of a battered building. She prayed for her allies’ safety as Cera turned his attention to her.

Cera admired the flames that engulfed his body, smiling, he pointed to his eyes, “Look in to the eyes of the devil and tell me what you see.”

The end in sight, Christiana Bellacosa grabbed hold of the lone satchel charge she had in her possession. “The explosion from this should find your weak point…” Accepting her fate, she met Cera’s gaze, “If I die, then I’m taking you with me!”

“Cera!”

The thunderous growl stopped the Corruption in his tracks, “That can’t be possible…”

In unison, both he and Christiana looked over to where Teddy had been decapitated moments ago. Standing, alive, and in one piece – stood the Ogre, axe in tow.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 25, 2015, 12:52:11 AM
Oh crap! Did we miss the deadline!?  :o

I was still waiting on Vacant's reply whether we should go with the strategy we laid out or not...

Should I send what we have anyway, or should we start formulating new tactics?  :unsure:
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 25, 2015, 12:57:22 AM
Well 2.1 won't involve Team 1, so you have time. Given what 2.0 has just shown you, perhaps it may prompt you to rework the strategies you came up with.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on November 25, 2015, 01:08:11 AM
What I can do is send you the one we have now to help give a general guideline for the fight later on, then send a revised version if we ever get to it. That way, we don't totally leave you in the dark about what the course of action our characters would take.  ;)

Depending on what happens in the story, we'll probably devise a new guideline for that instance, but for now it's basically an info dump if that's alright with you  :-\
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 25, 2015, 01:18:12 AM
ok
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Vacant on November 25, 2015, 08:14:21 AM
Didn't you get my reply op? I sent it the same day?
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: legomaestro on November 25, 2015, 09:08:33 AM
I thought casualties were already going to happen. The old man seems reasonable compared to the other Corruptions, hoping they can manage him.

Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 25, 2015, 09:45:55 AM
Lol @Lego. Well, up until recently, the formula I was using to determine the outcomes of some of the confrontations hadn't gone against our heroes. However, Teddy (and others...maybe) had the odds go against them, but Teddy was saved by a passive ability he has. But... the odds have shifted recently. Stay tuned.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 25, 2015, 11:26:42 PM
A heads up... all Support characters who are in Jahki's Realm, are watching the situations on each planet unfold. So, if any of you wish to make CM's with your characters commenting on what's occurring either on the planets or between the Watchers, feel free.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 26, 2015, 01:19:08 AM
This chapter is a result of the votes cast. Nobody filled out my sheet before the deadline, so I went with the previous choice decided upon, and went from there. This is a lengthy chapter, hope you enjoy it.

2.1: The Losses Begin

The Kinan Retrieval Team; continued to make their way towards their target. Neske, who’d fallen silent for quite some time, noticed the peaks of what appeared to be Ice Mountains, to her left. “The energy their emitting feels similar.” She thought, rubbing the part of her wrist where the bracelet Goji gifted her, had once been. A slight collision to her hip startled her, looking forward, she saw Rex staring at her, an awkward smile on his face.

“Sorry about that.” He said, rubbing the back of his head, “I was just wondering if we could take a five minute break? –I think I need to rest my feet.”

Noticing the small beads of sweat lining his forehead, Neske gave a subtle nod. “No problem, I think that looks like a nice spot.” She mentioned, pointing to a patch of grass a few feet in the distance.

Rex turned and called attention to the others, letting them know the situation. As he and Cazo took the opportunity to take off their shoes and get comfortable, both Neske and Nakaja stood on opposite ends of each other, doing their best to avoid eye contact.

--

“I’m starting to think that Jahki dropped us off much further than he should have.” Shio mused, using his powers to liquefy portions of the iced ground he passed.

“I agree –“ Chris added, “I mean look at this – we’ve got ice everywhere, two moons in the sky, cold weather, and yet not too far to our right, is a nice warm sun blazing over those mountains. At least I’m warm now…”

“I’m beginning to get annoyed.” Jasper groaned, “I need to keep myself busy.” Stretching her arm to her side, she summoned a cloud of dark smoke, after a few moments, it materialized in to a horse. “Hey Smokey – I’m glad you could keep me company.” Placing her hand on Smokey’s mane, she, along with the rest of Team 6, continued their endless trek toward Aika.

--

The Watchers, along with the entirety of the Support team, looked through Jahki’s spheres, observing the events unfolding in the multiple worlds. “If you’re so concerned for her well-being, then perhaps we should have Maygani simply send aid to team 2.” Jahki proposed, turning to Kiano.

“Explain?” Kiano responded.

“We elect a team to go aid team 2 in combat, Maygani, transports them, albeit a safe distance from the ongoing bout, and then she returns here, where she’ll wait until the combined powers of the teams overwhelm Davik.”

Kiano contemplated the suggestion, looking at the others; he could see that Jahki’s idea was satisfactory to them. “And what of the other teams, do they not look to be in trouble?”

Jahki eyed each sphere momentarily before turning back to Kiano, “Team 1 is fine, team 4 is on their way to confront their Corruption, team 6 appears to be lost, team 5 seems to be in control of the threat their facing, and I’m confident that team 3 will change the tide against Sevo.”

“And who do you propose we send?” Qioni asked from the side.

“We’ll go.”

The Watchers looked back to see Allens and Harport, the ladder’s hand being raised by his superior, standing front-and-center.

“As will we – I.” Emerging from the small crowd was Kata, coming to a stop beside Allens and Harport, the three stood united.

“I believe we have our plan and our team.” Jahki grinned, looking at his peers.

--

Slade found himself in a bad way, after discovering the key behind Sevo’s strength, the old man had become relentless – launching a physical assault on Slade that had him on the cusp of unconsciousness. His only refuge was to lie on the floor of an abandoned building; covered in the darkness of the shadows that Sevo had no interest in entering.

“If you don’t come out boy, I’m gonna bring this building crashing down on your cowardly carcass.” Sevo’s words were direct, and within seconds, Slade felt the trembling of a building having its base attacked.

“I have no choice.” Quickly surveying the surrounding area, Slade considered his exit. Through the shattered windows of the building, he could see a street lined with tall buildings, their shadows creating an unbalanced arena. “I’ll exit there, with all the shadows, I could even this out!” With little time to waste, he willed himself to his feet, it was a struggle, but Slade managed to emerge safely. “Sevo!” He called out, hoping to catch the Corruptions attention before he collapsed the building.

“There you are!” Sevo shouted in reply, smartly standing on top of the building he was in the process of demolishing.

“If you want to fight me – then you’ll need to come down here!”

“I know.” Sevo answered, shaking his head. “You’re a bright one – in truth, I’m bored, and from here, I see a sight that I wish to avoid. So perhaps, it’s time I definitely put an end to this.” With one step forward, Sevo allowed himself to freefall to the ground. Slade watched as his opponent adapted a feint gold glow.

“He’s going to create a shockwave!” Slade realized, knowing this next clash would determine the fight, he ran forward, leaping in the air to meet Sevo.

The two speedsters clashed, trading punches as they neared the sandy streets below. Their bout came to an end as Sevo raked Slade in the eyes, using the temporary advantage to grab hold of a shard of glass; which he used to drive through Slade’s chest like a stake through a vampire. The two men landed with a thud, Sevo crouched over Slade with his grip firmly on the glass, watching as his opponent struggled to wiggle free.

“It’s over son – this is your chance to die peacefully.” Sevo took note of the fact that he stood completely doused in the shadows of the building, but he remained, unable to pry away from his moment of victory.

His life leaving him, Slade’s trembling hand grabbed on to the glass shard, through teary eyes, he could see the glare reflected in the distance. He looked up at Sevo and smiled just as the sudden boom of Eliza’s bolt-action rifle echoed through the city.

The pain took a moment to kick in, but the sight of his severed hand sent Sevo in a spiral of rage. Turning his head in the direction of the shot, the old man laid eyes upon Blake, who’d somehow managed to close the distance without being noticed.

“Die you old bastard!”

The attack was unavoidable; Sevo felt the fired hand grenade hit his chest, exploding on impact. The force knocked him back, out of the shadows and in to the heated sand.

Blake ran over to Slade and knelt by his side, he was joined shortly by Eliza, who upon seeing the condition of her ally, called out for Harport, in the hope that the Private would appear and care for Slade.

Blake gripped Slade’s hand tightly, “Hang in there man, we’re done – we’ve got him, I’ll ask Qioni to come get us now.” He was surprised when Slade shook his head furiously, as weak as he was; Blake’s words had concerned him.

“Y-you can’t – you need to kill him… in the shadows… he can’t touch – the light.”

“The shadows?” Eliza repeated, confused. “But he’s dow—“ Eliza turned her head to see Sevo getting to his feet, his severed hand regenerating, and his ruptured chest sealing. The rays of light racing around him immediately clued her in to what Slade meant. “Blake…” She whispered, keeping her eyes on Sevo. “As long as this guy is within the light of the Sun, we can’t defeat him… do you hear me?” Eliza turned and saw Blake with his head down, a somber expression on his face.

“He’s gone.” He said, gently placing Slade’s hand on the sand. “I heard you – and I don’t know what we’re gonna do; considering we’re in the middle of a sunny desert, but we’ll figure something out.”

The two remaining members of Team 3 stood together, stepping forward to confront their enemy. Sevo, fully healed, looked at them both, “You two are gonna regret that.” He said, balls of light energy forming in both hands.

--

Team 5, comprised of Rem, Nanik, and Gilbert, continued their trek towards Gia, conversing about the battle they’d finished up along the way.

“In truth, although the method disturbs me a bit, considering I fight monstrous nightmares for a living, I can’t argue with the results.” Rem admitted.

“Well, the thing is, there were so many of them – I felt it best to utilize the loyal lives of the Higher Order.” Gilbert explained.

“I personally think it’s a sad thing,” Nanik confessed, “Those things used to be citizens of this place, you can tell – and yet, they seemed empty… like rabid ghouls that knew nothing else than to try and kill us.”

“Indeed,” Gilbert agreed, glancing at Nanik, “A part of me is still trying to grasp how none of the missions assigned to the teams had anything to do with rescuing – it’s as if everything was truly lost due to the actions of the Corruptions.”

The three men continued to make their way through one of the many Venetian cities of the biosphere tropics; when they heard the cries of a frightened soul.

“Did you hear that?” Rem asked, taking a few anxious steps ahead of the group.

“Yeah.” Nanik confirmed, “Sounds like – a kid.”

“Lucid, take me to the location of the cries!” Rem demanded, running ahead as he followed the wisp.

“Hey, wait!” Gilbert called out, looking at Nanik.

Sharing confused stares, the two men shrugged. “I guess we need to follow.” Nanik conceded, joining Gilbert for a light jog.

The two men arrived at what appeared to be the center of the city they were in. Four neatly trimmed patches of squared grass surrounded a statue of what must have been an important figure to the area. Huddled at the feet of the statue was a young boy, his knees were covering his face, but his jet-black hair shun brightly in the Sun.

Rem, concerned for the child’s well being, made his way over. “Hey buddy, are you okay?” He asked, his hand outstretched in an inviting manner.

“Be careful Rem.” Gilbert warned.

The dream walker waved off his allies concern, “It’s fine – he’s alone, and scared.” Kneeling in front of the child, Rem placed his hands on his shoulders.

Gilbert and Nanik looked on as Rem consoled the boy, after a few moments, the young boy wrapped his arms around Rem’s neck, hugging him tightly. It was then; however, that they saw the boy’s eyes become a menacing shade of red, as he smiled and dissipated in to a shapeless figure that raced in to Rem’s ear.

“Oh no!” Gilbert shouted, running toward Rem. “Rem, are you okay?!”

The two men arrived and knelt beside Rem, who stood in place, staring blankly ahead.

“Rem.” Nanik placed his hand on the young man, “He’s as cold as ice.” He informed Gilbert.

The sudden scream of a pained Rem caused both of them to fall back, they watched as Rem grabbed at his head, shaking from left to right. “No, please – Lucid, where are you?!” Falling to his knees, Rem began reaching at the air, “Please, don’t leave me alone – there’s no light – there’s nothing…”

“What the hell is going on?” Gilbert asked, afraid to reach for Rem.

Nanik shook his head, “I don’t know – it’s almost like he’s having a bad dream.”

“Ahhh, I see you’ve all met Kil – a fearsome child isn’t he?”

Both men turned around, they looked up to see Gia floating above them. “Your friend is experiencing his greatest fear as if it were the most realistic thing he’d ever seen. And as for you two – it seems your biggest fear has been realized at this very moment.” With just the raising of her arms, Gia broke apart the well-kept grounds, surrounding herself with scattered formations of rocks. “Three more casualties of the Merging – how sad.”

--

“I vote to reconsider this!” Kiano pleaded, pointing to the sphere showcasing the bout between Sevo and Team 3. “Slade has died, and Eliza and Blake are overmatched, we need to send aid to them!”

“It’s too late Kiano,” Jahki challenged, “We’ve voted, Maygani is ready, as are the reinforcements.”
Kiano looked at Jahki with disgust, “You’ve become our enemy – you’re hurting our cause. –Maygani,” He looked over to his fellow Watcher, “Be careful, and be sure to get out immediately.”

Nodding her head, Maygani motioned for her winged assistants to grab hold of her and the team of Allens, Harport, and Kata. “Let us leave.” With that, they were gone, on their way to help Team 2.

--

Davik drifted in the air casually, wiping blood from his cheek. “Jade is it? –You pack quite a punch.” Putting his hand over his head, a ball of white energy formed above Davik. “This, I like to call this my Eraser Ball – should I make contact with anything, or anyone, they will dematerialize, no longer existing in the place where they once stood. Their fate – up to me, if I please, I can end their existence completely, or if I’m generous, I can make them regenerate elsewhere. But for you three – I think your existence should end – oh, I see… very well.”

Team 2 eyed him suspiciously; they all flinched as Davik raced past them, laughing hysterically as he did so. “Odd.” Jade mentioned, looking as he disappeared in the distance.

Arman sheathed his claws, “I have a bad feeling.” He said, looking at his bruises.

Kyokyu remained silent, looking down at Hassigo’s lifeless body. Shaking his head, he turned his attention toward the direction Davik fled to, “We should pursue him.”

“I’m with you.” Jade agreed, sprinting off. Arman followed; while Kyokyu broke the ground near Hassigo, placing the Watcher in the makeshift grave. “We’ll avenge your death.”

--

Maygani and her companions arrived, upon doing so; Davik, whose extended hand held a ball of energy at the Watcher, greeted them. “And so ends the supremacy of yet another Overseer of the World!”

The group could only watch as Maygani’s body shattered in to millions of cubes, fading from existence seconds later.

“How!” Allens wondered aloud, creating distance between herself and Davik.

The Corruption eyed his new foes hungrily, “Oh – Kabo is so good to me… more to kill!”

Shock spread throughout the Main Hall as everyone watched the results of their decision. Kiano, his head bowed, spoke to them all, “We’ve lost the Second Reality… if they do not kill Davik, then we stand no chance of overcoming this threat. And even if they do – those six men and women, are stuck there forever… I’m sorry Maygani…”
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: NO1SY on November 26, 2015, 07:45:41 AM
Shoot! Not been able to sit down and look at this properly for a few days and now look at the mess we are in!

Cool chapters though, especially for pieces you've had to write up with minimal input. Good work Crow :)

I'll try to be more on top of things from now on!
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Vacant on November 26, 2015, 08:36:30 AM
scratch that op, I went back and rechecked my emails...missed the follow up one  :blush: mah bad! :P

Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 27, 2015, 02:16:35 AM
2.2: Lasting Devastation

Team 4 arrived at their destination – a memorial, made up of nine massive pillars.

“The Pillars of The Nine.” Aura informed her teammates as they stopped near the entrance.

“Is there anything special about this?” Xiana asked, folding her arms.

“This is a sacred place to many – The Nine are the Guardians of my world, I – am the ninth. When seeking the power of those before us, we Guardians must go to the Memorials in our major cities and pray… if worthy, we are granted the powers of our ancestors.”

Thomas, observing everything around them, made mention of the situation in the center of the Memorial. “It seems Lobo finds comfort in this place as well.”

Kneeling in prayer was Lobo, a white-furred wolf with humanoid limbs. Covering his body were red and black tribal markings, sensing their presence, the Corruption opened his eyes, revealing the source of the black substance that covered both the area and the beasts around him.

Xiana shivered at the sight, “His eyes, they’re jet-black – and it looks like their… oozing the black goo?”

His empty gaze on them, Lobo spoke – in their heads, as his lips did not move. “This
goo” you speak of, is actually my anger, manifested as onyx tears.” Lobo pointed a long, pointed, finger at Aura, “Your kind – they stole my sight, they stole what the Creator blessed upon me… my eyes once healed – now my tears provide freedom.”

“Keep pointing your finger at me and I’ll slice it off.” Aura warned, placing her hand on the hilt of her sword, “If you’re Lobo, then I think it’s best to let you know that I’ve come to kill you. Not only because you’re aligned with Kabo – but because you’re disrespecting a sacred place!”

“Aligned!” Lobo scoffed at the word, getting to his feet. “I am my own Master – a King of the souls that I free… Kabo is servant, a false prophet who promises a return to a place I’ve no desire to return to!”

“So – you’re not on Kabo’s side?” Xiana asked; her face scrunched.

“I am aligned with myself and the freed souls that make up my pack – Kabo and I have an agreement… two new souls to free – and a human to set them on. If he provides this, then I ensure that the beacon of this world remains intact during the Merging.”

“All that’s promised to you is death.” Aura proclaimed, unsheathing her blade.

Sniffing the air, Lobo cracked a smile upon hearing Aura’s claim. “I smell the confidence in you; young human. Unfortunately for you, it seems Kabo has upheld his end… allow me to show you!”

Seeing the black tears streaming from his eyes onto the ground, Aura took a step back, entering a defensive stance. She and Thomas, who’d taken a few more steps away, watched as the onyx tears made their way to them – a muffled groan to their left caught their attention.

“What the --!” Aura and Thomas looked at Xiana, the toucan in the midst of trying to fight off the tears that covered her.

“H-help!” Xiana stretched her hand to her allies as the onyx tears overwhelmed her, covering her from head to toe in a black cocoon.

“Xiana…” Thomas whispered, shaking his head in disbelief.

Lobo laughed, taunting the duo. “Behold – the newly freed soul of Xiana.” The cocoon cracked open, revealing their former ally, covered in black. “She is now free from her constraints, free to end the life of the oppressors…” Lobo pointed once more at Aura, “Free to kill you.”

Black energy surrounding her, Xiana charged Aura.

--


“Here’s hoping this Corruption doesn’t go for the knock out.” Gilbert joked, thinking back to his sparring match with Meynaur. Conjuring his lance, he prepped for the bout to come, “Any ideas?” He asked Nanik, taking a quick glance at Rem, who was still incapacitated, writhing in pain.

“I’m light, and you’re the darkness… perhaps striking as one will confuse her defenses.” Nanik suggested.

“Worth a shot.” Summoning two dark-based eagles, Gilbert positioned them at either side of him.

Utilizing a non-verbal cue, the duo began their assault. Nanik, providing support, used ray of light energy to shatter the rock formations surrounding Gia. In a simultaneous act, Gilbert ordered the eagles to circle the Corruption.

“Now!” Nanik yelled, dematerializing. In an instant, he was behind Gia; white dagger at the ready, striking with full force, he aimed for her back.

“Cliché.” Gia sighed, blocking his attack at the last possible moment. “Quissis attempted the same technique, the “speed of light” nonsense… it’s useless.” Through the corner of her eye, Gia spotted one of the eagles closing in. With fearsome grace, she kicked Nanik away, turning to confront the oncoming threat.

Nanik recovered quickly, watching Gia launch a ball of dark energy at the bird, erasing it from existence. “She doesn’t see him!” He thought excitedly as he watched Gilbert swap with the other bird, taking Gia’s back.

In a display of phenomenal strategy, Gilbert thrust his lance forward. The attack landed flush on the sole of Gia’s back, but to the surprise of both men, the weapon snapped in two as the Corruptions entire body became covered in black metal.

“H-how did she see me?” Gilbert wondered, landing beside Nanik.

“I didn’t.” Gia replied, turning to the men as her body returned to its normal state. “I’m sure you two know by now, about my ability to terra-form… well, my body, has it’s own mind, it’s own eyes. What I can’t see, it does, and in a true act of loyalty, it protects me at all costs.” Gia landed a few feet away from them, “Quissis was a fool – like you.” Giving a subtle nod in Nanik’s direction, she continued, “You utilize the light to speed your movement… well my eyes become glass, to capture the light that you manipulate. I’ll always know where you’re coming from, so your speed is moot.”

With no warning, Gia struck, manipulating the ground in front of both men, she summoned rectangular blocks of rock that erupted from below, striking them in the chest.

Both men flew back, hitting the ground hard. Before they could recover, two rocky hands emerged from below and grabbed them. “I’ll provide to you the same fate I gave to Quissis!” Gia raised her arms high, commanding the hands to follow in sync, with ruthless aggression, she alternated between lowering and raising her hands, resulting in Nanik and Gilbert being slammed repeatedly on the surface.

Ignoring the pain coursing through his body, Gilbert managed to summon a Knight. He swapped places with it and followed up by summoning his lance and shattering the hand that held Nanik. The light user crawled to his feet, his body bruised, and blood racing from his forehead. “Thanks.” He said, his breathes heavy.

Shattering the other hand, Gilbert turned to face Gia again. “No problem – what are we gonna do about her?”

Looking over at Rem, Nanik sighed, “We need Rem, we need him to enter her mind… so for now, all we can do is stall – and hope that he overcomes his fear.”

“Enter her mind?” Gilbert repeated in a whispered tone.

“I’ll explain if we get that far.”

--

Rem stumbled forward, the echoes of his footsteps ringing in his ears no matter how lightly he stepped. “Lucid… please…”

“Mommy I’m scared…”

“The monster is going to get me…”

“Mommy!”

The sounds of frightened children jolted throughout Rem’s body, “Is someone there?” He asked, his voice shaky.

“You couldn’t save me…”

“You failed us Rem…”

Rem shielded his eyes as a burst of light erupted in front of him, squinting while his eyes adjusted; he saw the silhouettes of numerous youths.

“I thought you cared…”

Rem rubbed his eyes, “What is this?” He asked aloud.

Heavy footsteps could be heard, their echoes grew louder as the source closed in.

Fear strung across their faces, the children huddled together. “They’re coming… save us Rem!” They pleaded in unison.

Rem watched as three monstrous figures emerged from the darkness, realizing the threat, Rem lunged for the children, but to no avail – he watched helplessly as the beasts grabbed the screaming children and disappeared in to the darkness.

“No!” His mind betraying him, Rem fell to his knees. “Someone help me!”

“I can help you.”

Rem looked over his shoulder and saw the young boy he’d comforted standing behind him. “Kil?”

“Yes – I can help you Rem.”

“H-how?” He asked, getting to his feet.

A sickening smile on his face, the young boy pulled a large knife from his chest. “With this.” He answered, offering the weapon to Rem. “Drive it through your heart – and I’ll save you from all of your suffering.”

--

“Interesting…”

Ever the nosey one, Marco slid his way near Data. “So – what’s interesting?” He asked, peaking over her shoulder.

“This.” She replied, showing him a statistical display she had on one of her many devices.

“Yeah – I’ve no clue what I’m looking at.”

“It’s a data reading on Gia, the Corruption in the Fifth world.” She explained, “I calibrated this device to read the coding signatures of all the Corruptions that Jahki’s spheres have shown, and Gia’s are the most interesting.”

“Why?” Marco asked, visibly confused and becoming quickly disinterested.

“Why the device? –Simple, I want to locate Kabo. As for Gia, I recall Jahki stating that she was the only known Corruption ever birthed in the Sixth Reality, our reality, before the Myriam fellow that Rex told me of. Well… for someone who was “birthed” in our Reality, her data readings sure don’t indicate anything to support the statement.”

Slowly drifting away, Marco gave a slow nod. “Oh…”

“Wait… so Gia’s not from our reality?” Sara chimed in, appearing from nowhere.

“Not only is she not from our reality… she’s not even from our overall existence.”

“What do you mean?” Sara asked.

Data turned to Sara and pointed the device at her, “If I scan you, your readings will match mine – because the two of us are from the same reality, the Sixth. I’ve used this device to scan all the Corruptions I’ve seen on the spheres, after scanning them, I’ve compared their data with that from the people in this room… none of their data matches any of ours… which means, that none of the Corruptions are from this Omni-Reality… none of them are from any of the Six Realities.”

Realizing what that meant, Sara turned to the spheres. “That means… they’re from another existence.”

“Not necessarily.” Data interjected, “The Corruptions share minor similarities with one group in this room… the Watchers.”

“What does that mean?” Sara asked once more, eyeing the Overseers cautiously.

“I don’t know yet, but I feel that if we can locate Kabo, maybe that’ll help. –So let me do that.” Sara began turning a dial on her device, prompting it to beep from time to time.

Meynaur, who’d been listening to their conversation, walked over. “How will it find him?”

“My – all this attention.” Data noted, “Well… all the Corruptions have the exact same energy signature, meaning they’re all equally as powerful as one another. But with Kabo, I assume he is more powerful than them, so I’m tuning the device to energy signatures higher than the other Corruptions, if it finds a match, it’ll begin buzzing and direct me to the location of the source.”

“Which will be Kabo.” Meynaur assumed.

“Hopefully.” Answered Data, her focus on the task.

As the news spread of Data’s mission, a small group gathered around her. Small beads of sweat found their way on her forehead as she continued to turn the dial, “This is bad – I’ve reached an energy code that’s three times greater than the Corruptions and I still haven’t gotten a hit – I think Kabo may be more monstrous than I initially thought.”

“Maybe he’s weaker than them,” Bjorn offered, “Think about it – his main ability is indeed impressive, but maybe he needs the others to do his bidding because he lacks the power to defeat us.”

“An uneducated assumption…”

The cold, calculated voice; spoke at the same moment that Data’s device got its hit. Data’s eyes grew wide as it buzzed uncontrollably, “Oh no…” Turning in the direction of the voice, she came to a stop when the device let out a confirming ring… its sensor aimed at Hauser.

“W-what?” He asked, as he saw the entire group eyeing him.

“He’s here… he’s behind you.” The now panicked Data informed Hauser.

Moving to the side slowly, Hauser and the others laid eyes upon the mysterious figure they were waging war against. His skin was ash-white, scars littering all visible portions, his build athletic, strands of dead, black hair covering portions of his black, pupil-less eyes. Contrast to his being, Kabo wore loose, short-sleeved red robes. Data, in fear of what stood before her, looked down at his feet, where she saw the black shackles that decorated his ankles. An unnerving hum emanated from the bangles that adorned his wrist as he pointed at himself. “Am I the one you’ve been looking for young lady?” Kabo’s serrated teeth shun brightly as he smiled, his mouth thin, as he had no lips.

As the Watchers remained fixed on the happenings of the battles, Kiano turned his attention to Jahki, whose attention was elsewhere. Following his gaze, the First Reality Overseer caught sight of the dreaded foe. “Kabo!” He shouted, alerting the other Watchers.

His movements unseen by the group staring blankly at him, Kabo appeared behind Keith. The dragon felt his body go numb as Kabo placed one finger on his neck. “Hello Kiano.”

Seeing the predicament Keith was in, Kiano grew tense, “What are you doing here?”

Finally catching up to his movements, the reserves were able to witness how eerily comfortable Kabo seemed to be. Resting his head on Keith’s shoulder, he replied to Kiano, “I’ve always been here, scouting, listening – waiting. There are things, situations that I’ve been waiting for, and now, they’re occurring… prompting me to reveal myself. But – if you don’t mind, I don’t have time for the back and forth… this dragon has something in him, something I can corrupt, if Jahki doesn’t want to see one of his own become my pawn, then I suggest he come to me right now.”

With no hesitation, Jahki made his way to Kabo.

“Jahki, wait!” Qioni pleaded, “Don’t be so foolish!”

“I won’t allow him to harm Keith.” Jahki replied bluntly, stopping inches in front of his enemy.

“Thank you Jahki – now if you’d be so kind… open a portal to the Sixth planet for me, it seems all the good stuff is happening there.” As the Watcher of the Sixth Reality obliged, Kabo turned his attention to the other Watchers, “Foggis, Lyra, Opa… you three are coming with me.”

Kiano stepped forward, “No!” He stated, extending his hand in front of his peers.

“Yes.” Kabo replied calmly, “If not – then I kill all your little heroes here.”

“Do that, and we kill you.” Qioni shot back.

Kabo laughed, “Possibly!” He joked, “But if you do, then you don’t stop the Merging – you invite it.”

Kiano grudgingly moved to the side, “Go with him.” He instructed Lyra and the others, “I promise… we’ll get you back.”

Everyone in the room watched as the three Watchers walked over to Kabo, who shackled their hands and legs with cosmic energy. Motioning for them to go through the portal, Kabo followed behind, stopping just short. “I assure you all,” He began, turning to the group. “Your deaths will come soon, but at this time, my attention and energy is needed elsewhere. But, I leave to you all an example of what’s to come.” Clenching his fist, Kabo placed on unseen amount of force on Keith’s neck, snapping it. He threw the proud dragons body at the feet of Kiano as he stepped through the portal, leaving a room of devastated individuals in his wake.

Misty rushed to her brother’s side, trying hopelessly to wake him. Nobody spoke as she laid her head on his, the impact of Kabo’s emergence evident.

--

“So – can you tell me how many issues my comic had?” probed Rex, he and Cazo trailing behind their female allies.

“I’m not too sure.” Cazo placed his hand under his chin as he tried to remember. “If I remember correctly, yours was at Issue 37.”

“Wow 37? –Man, it must be popular!”

“Mmmhmm.” Cazo nodded.

The Neske-led group was in the process of making their way through a ruined city, the aftermath from the Merging.

“He hasn’t moved since we’ve arrived.” Nakaja relayed, stepping over scattered debris.

“Seems so,” Neske confirmed, ending a long silence between her and Nakaja. “We should reach him in ten minutes or so.”

“Do you remember if I had any memorable enemies?”

“I’m not sure, sorry.”

“Seriously? –C’mon man, think about it.” Rex persisted.

Cazo shook his head, “I’m sorry Rex, I honestly don’t remember.”

“Cazo,” Neske called out, “Can you come over here?”

“Sure.”

“Whoa, where are you going?” Rex grabbed Cazo by the shoulder, “I’m not done asking you questions!”

The group stopped, everyone looking back at Rex.

“Let go of me.” Cazo frowned, shrugging Rex off.

“S-sorry.” Rex was slightly taken aback, rubbing the area of his shoulder where Jahki had placed his hand.

“What’s up?” Cazo asked Neske.

Neske, her attention still on Rex, turned to Cazo, “I needed to ask you about my comic and Goji’s.”

Cazo sighed, “Sure.”

“I’m sorry, it’s just that I need to know something important – I need to know how our comics ended, what fate did my uncle and Goji encounter?”

“Truth is, I couldn’t tell you.” Cazo replied in a matter-of-fact way, “Both series are still ongoing in my world.”

“I see – tell me this – where are our stories currently at?”

Cazo opened his mouth to answer, but was interrupted by the arrival of an unexpected guest.

He just 'appeared' a few metres away. A man with short naturally spikey hair the same red shade as Nakaja's, wearing a long brown coat and a grim smile as he saw them.

“Kinan!” Nakaja burst into a head-on run as the others were alerted to the man.

“Hello Nakaja.” Kinan waved casually, the girl skidding to a stop beside him, grinning. He spread out his arms tentatively  - dodged a punch to his stomach. But his green eyes were serious as he turned his attention behind her, unsurprised at seeing the other girl. “Hello Neske.”


-Do NOT read the Spoiler tab below until you've read 2.2.....

Spoiler
Ok, so now that Kabo has emerged -- and taken some Watchers with him. It's time to regroup, time to look at information we know and try and figure out what the hell this guy is up to. Furthermore... we now know that he's heading to the Sixth planet, where Aika is residing, and where Kinan has just been found... We obviously don't know where he's heading... but he stated all the good stuff is happening there, with 2.3 coming tomorrow, there will be some decisions we will have to make as a group.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: legomaestro on November 27, 2015, 03:26:39 PM
Oh man, just when I and swearzy worked on a character moment haha! You work fast man.

So he was always in the Watchers' realm? And

Quote
Maygani and her companions arrived, upon doing so; Davik, whose extended hand held a ball of energy at the Watcher, greeted them. “And so ends the supremacy of yet another Overseer of the World!”

The group could only watch as Maygani’s body shattered in to millions of cubes, fading from existence seconds later.

Assuming the Corruptions are the same as Watchers is useless at this point really. Not only are they marched out of their home base, they're even one shot killed by being broken down in pieces haha...
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: swearzy on November 27, 2015, 09:52:51 PM
Awwwwwwww maybe we can still use it and go on a side quest? lol we just need to change a few things.

Sara's debut she totally like

Spoiler
(http://s1.favim.com/orig/24/anime-hakase-kawaii-nichijou-Favim.com-218145.jpg)
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 28, 2015, 01:39:56 AM
2.3 brings about the conclusion of this weeks postings... for those who aren't aware, I will only be posting from Tuesday to Friday of each week. But - a few things that are available for any interested parties....

1. CM's depicting the aftermath of what occurred in 2.2 at Jahki's Realm... it can be individual character reactions or group CM's.

2. An open discussion as to how our heroes should adjust to the current happenings related to 2.2 and 2.3 -

3. CM's with all the Watchers. If any person is interested in doing a CM that has the remaining Watchers in it, send me a PM and i'll be glad to discuss it with you.

4. A time skip CM is open for the original members of Team 2 - Arman, Jade, and Kyokyu... if the participants linked to those characters are interested, PM me so I can explain the details behind the CM. P.S. ... I think Jade's owner is having internet issues, so while the CM is still available, her dialogue would be at a minimum.

5. A time skip is also available for the members of Team 6. Considering how long they've gone without action, if the Team 6 group would like to do a CM about what their group has been up to prior to 2.3, PM me.



-Without further ado.... 2.3!

2.3: Severed Times

Christiana hurried past scattered debris until she reached Ruby; who laid face first on the ground. She rolled her over, looking for any signs of bleeding or worse, “Hey – get up.” She whispered, lightly smacking Ruby’s cheeks.

“Anyone get the license on that truck?” Ruby joked, groaning as she sat up. “How are we still alive?” She asked, stretching her neck.

“Teddy – he’s still alive.”

“Whoa, freaky – that guys a monster.” Struggling to her feet, Ruby placed her hands together. “Lotus Lore – Blooming Lotus.” A green aura in her hands, Ruby released it in the air, covering her and Christiana. “Wait!-“ She shouted, realizing what Christiana had just said, “He got his head ripped off, how is he alive?”

Christiana shook her head, “I don’t know, and I don’t care. All that matters, is that this is it – we either find a way to deal with Cera now, or we die, because I’m pretty sure that since he knows Teddy can do that, he’s going to get rid of us the instant he gains another advantage on him.”

Ruby nodded in agreement, “Any ideas?”

--

“How did you survive?” Cera asked angrily, smashing a nearby wall. His frustration grew, as Teddy remained silent, clutching his axe. “Answer me!”

Teddy obliged by swinging his weapon, striking Cera on the side of the neck. While forceful, the attack had no effect, bouncing back harmlessly. The Corruption wasted little time countering with an attack of his own – wrapping his arms around Teddy’s torso and slamming him to the ground with a belly-to-belly technique.

Utilizing his surprising agility, Teddy sprang to his feet, landing a devastating skull bash that staggered Cera. But just as quickly, Cera retaliated, landing a skull bash of his own, what followed was a series of thunderous thuds as the two continued to bash their skulls together.

“Lotus Lore – Severing Lotus!” Risking her own safety, Ruby charged ahead, tagging Cera’s left shoulder with her technique.

The imprint of a lotus carving in to his skin, Cera shot around, swinging blindly in the hopes of striking Ruby. Learning from her mistake however, the young girl rolled away as opposed to jumping, safely dodging the attack.

“Wait your turn!” Cera screamed, eyes red with fury. A powerful force tugged him to the side, the sound of something dropping to the ground prompted him to look down, where he saw his severed left arm. “What!” Turning back to Teddy, he was greeted by the blunt side of the axe, smacking him in his face. Teddy continued to lay in to him until Cera finally fell back, dazed from the repeated blows.

“Are you sure I can do this?” Ruby asked, unsure as she gazed upon Christiana’s plan.

“100% confidence in you, it’ll take me two minutes to teach you, and then we end this once and for all.”

Having recovered, Cera changed his approach – dodging Teddy’s swings and countering with straight right hands that had begun to deform the Ogre’s face. After a string of consecutive misses, Teddy’s impatience got the best of him – swinging carelessly at Cera’s torso, the Corruption side-stepped and grabbed a hold of the weapon, kneeing Teddy and sending him to the ground. “Now I’m going to carve you up until you can’t come back again!”

Cera brought the axe over his head, but before he could attack, the massive shell of a tank struck him. The force sent him crashing through multiple walls, Teddy, who rolled away from the fiery explosion, looked to his left, where he saw Ruby and Christiana emerging from a modified M1918 tank.

“That was definitely easy!” Ruby screamed, “I’m super pumped, I want one of these!”

Christiana smiled, “I knew asking Kiano to swap the Browning machine gun with something capable of firing an armor-piercing shell would work. –Ruby, prep the next step.”

“On it!”

“Hey, let’s finish this.” The Tank Commander told Teddy, pointing at his axe.

“Good shot.” Teddy complimented, scooping his axe and joining Christiana as they made their way to Cera. The duo arrived at the scene, where Cera lied, missing his left arm, and right leg.

“You can’t do this to me, I’m going to kill you!” Cera struggled to a seated position, trying desperately to grab at them.

“Cut off his other leg.” Christiana walked around Cera as Teddy brought down his axe, severing the Corruptions left leg. “You can’t be killed unless we locate your weak point…” Pulling out her satchel, she tossed it on Teddy’s chest, “Your head, neck, and torso are impossible to damage – but your limbs…” Christiana shook her head as Teddy cut off Cera’s arm, “They’re fair game.”

“It doesn’t matter!” Cera laughed, “This won’t kill me, and I promise you – I will recover from this, and I will hunt you all down!”

“We’re going to hit your torso with a continuous wave of explosive energy.” Christiana explained, pointing to Ruby, who had both hands on the ground.

“Lotus Lore – Hallowed Lotus.” Following her enchantment, a large lotus rooted itself to the ground, opening its pedals to allow a ball of energy to charge within.

“You were truly a great challenge to me.” Teddy stated, turning away. “I’m going to watch from a distance, I’d rather not be close to the fire.”

“Are you ready?” Christiana asked, following behind Teddy.

Ruby nodded, “Let me know when.”

Taking one last look back at Cera, who was still trying to move toward them, Christiana gave the thumbs up.

“Release.”

The trio watched as the soul energy released by the lotus collided with Cera, creating a massive explosion. They waited until everything cleared, when the dust settled, and Cera’s body was nowhere to be found, Christiana turned to Teddy. “Let’s have Kiano take us back.”

“Not yet.”

Teddy and Christiana turned to Ruby, who eyed them fiercely. “I – want to check the area and see if there are any survivors, people we can bring back with us.”

Without saying a word, Teddy walked off.

“I think that means you have ten minutes.” Christiana joked, relieved that her team had overcome their massive challenge.

--

Neske stepped forward to their found target, and began without delay, “We need your help, Kinan – we need you to join our war against the Corruptions.”

Kinan gave a sudden and sharp laugh. “Hah! That's foolish  –I’ve got no time for that.”

“What – why?” The girls asked in unison, Nakaja's eyes wide, and Neske's narrowed.

“Because –" Kinan lifted his palms upward. "-The Corruptions are pawns. This…” Kinan motioned to the destruction around him with a lazy hand. “Has opened an entirely new world of information to me – sure, you do need my help, but not for them – you need me for the one directing them.”

“Kabo?” Cazo questioned.

Kinan laughed, shaking his head at the boy. “No, Kabo can be considered a high-ranking officer. The true threat is still unnamed and unknown – but I'll find it out.”

Neske stared at the man. She couldn’t believe what she was hearing, “How do you know this?” She asked, raising her hands to her head.

Kinan looked at her steadily, sounding unconcerned. “…Quissis told me.”

Neske felt as if her heart had frozen in time and her knees buckled. “U-uncle?”

“Yes – it would appear that there was much he was hiding from you, important information that pertains to everything that’s happening now.” Kinan placed a tentative hand on Neskes’ shoulder, “I have a moment – I’ll explain the basics to you and then be on my way.”

“AHHH!!!”

Startled, everyone turned toward Rex, who had fallen to his knees. Sprouting from the ground around him was liquid metal, the substance wrapped around his body, absorbing in to his skin.

“Rex!” Neske yelled.

Before she could run to him, Kinan held her back. “No – Rex has changed… he’s become corrupted.”

Neske looked at Kinan with crazed eyes, “What do you mean corrupted? He doesn’t have any darkness in his heart!”

“When you all fought Xodara – Quissis shared with me the details of his bout with Myriam, he said that the Orb cracked when it touched her, and that he saw wisps of darkness escape. Afterward, there were four people who had possession of the item – Xodara, Jahki, your uncle – and Rex.”

Cazo, focused on Rex as Kinan spoke, pulled out a mid-sized staff that he opened in the middle, revealing dual-blades. “I don’t know about the Orb, all I need to know, is if he’s no longer on our side?”

Rex stood up, panting from exhaustion. He lifted his gaze to Kinan, “You know too much – Kabo wants you killed.” Rex smiled, liquid metal swimming in his eyes.

His patented hooks erupting from his forearms, Rex began his attack. Launching the now liquid metal hooks at his former comrades, Rex closed in quickly, forming a blade from his right hand. Kinan remained still as Rex cocked his arm back – a shockwave burst through the area as his blade collided with Cazo’s.

“Do we kill him?” Neske asked nervously.

“No.” Kinan replied, shaking his head. “You destroy the Corruption that has taken over his body.”

Pulling out their weapons in unison, Neske and Nakaja stood at the ready. “Tell us how.”

--

“I am going to kick Jahki’s ass!” Chris yelled to the skies above, hoping that the Watcher would hear his words. “Honestly – I don’t even want to fight anymore, I’ve lost my desire, I’ve lost my cool –“

Two simultaneous explosions interrupted Chris, Team 6 stopped moving, looking in the directions from which they came.

“One came from straight ahead…” Shio stated.

“And the other from the right.” Added Chris.

“I’m guessing you’re desire has returned?” Jasper asked, combing Smokey’s mane.

“Zamizuchi, is there anything you can tell me?” The bound spirit stood silent momentarily before answering. “No… all I can say is that Jahki told us to go straight ahead, and to our right was that sunny area Chris wanted to go to… although, keep in mind – Neske has a group on this planet as well… maybe one of those explosions was from her group.”

“If that’s the case,” Shio thought, “Then they may be in trouble… but on the other hand, Aika may be straight ahead – dammit.”

“We need to make a choice.” Jasper stressed, “We either continue on our path, where we’ll encounter the source of that explosion in maybe ten minutes, or we head right, where we reach that source in five. Either way, we need to move – Chris’ fighting will depends on it.”

-Open Spoiler once 2.3 is read.

Spoiler
The members of Team 6 have a decision to make... go straight, or head right. Lego, Robin, and Vacant can deliberate and decide. Send me a PM once you've come to a decision
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 28, 2015, 05:01:15 AM
Using my limited photoshop talent, and a few character photos... I made a makeshift poster for this...

(http://orig09.deviantart.net/d10f/f/2015/332/1/0/aoc_poster_by_whitecrow87-d9iak77.jpg)
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: legomaestro on November 28, 2015, 05:21:33 AM
Hahaha nice. What is that kata in the middle? My Japanese level is under 90. I should probably draw something when I can when I have the time.

Man, the battle comes to us. Still sort of tied down but I'll PM Vacant and Robin for a CM >...>

Poor Rex T-T

Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on November 28, 2015, 05:55:06 AM
That "Kata" is actually the silhouette of an enemy.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: swearzy on November 28, 2015, 06:31:51 AM
Bahaha
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Kata_Misashi on November 28, 2015, 12:57:35 PM
Hahaha! I knew it! I knew that Xiana would have been mind controlled! xD
Also damnnnnn, we are already losing people! This is going to be intense...
Btw, props to the poster White. Can't wait to see the finished product.
 ^w^
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Vacant on December 01, 2015, 09:30:17 PM
Only taken me ages.....But finally got round to posting part 2 and the conclusion of this training battle! Its Wall O'Text time!!! ;)

I've broken it up into 2 parts, will post the other one when I finish writing it. This is before the team selections and in the training facility, hope you like it :D

Shio v.s. Sentinels: Part 1

                    "Are you certain? You do realise you can still feel pain in here right?" asked one of the minions flapping around Shio's head. He nodded once to confirm. With a wicked grin on its face, the creature zipped away to perch on a rocky peak protruding from the terrain it had just formed.

                     "One last chance. Four is a bit much for someone like you" it replied in a condescending manner.

                     "Well they can't kill me right? So I've got nothing to worry about" replied Shio nonchalantly. He drew his blade from its sheath. "Get on with it". The creature huffed at Shio's impudence. It raised its left hand and snapped its fingers. At this command, Shio felt his skin prickle as a barrier of energy formed a dome around him.

                     "Good luck" the minion said mockingly. It snapped its fingers again. This time four shafts of light burst from the ground, forcing Shio to cover his eyes. The light subsided a few moments later and in its place stood four beings.
                     They stood tall and imposing, covered head to toe in pristine white and gold plate armour. Red cloaks hung from their shoulder pauldrons, the clasps were bore an ornate feather motif. The helms were simple, just slits for the eye and mouth holes. Waist length braids of golden silk hung from the back of the helmets, reminiscent of hair.
                 
                      "These are called Sentinels. They exist only to kill the enemies of their masters. Loyal, merciless and above all....dangerous!" declared the minion. He waved his hand forward in Shio's direction.
                   
                      "BEGIN!". With this command, the four sentinels leapt into action with astonishing speed. Shio braced himself as they charged forward. The closest of them opened its palm, where a white light glowed. This light shifted and manifested into a golden warhammer. Without breaking stride it lifted the newly formed weapon over its head and swung in a wide arc.
                       Shio leapt out of the hammers deadly path. No sooner had he landed, another Sentinel dived over the head of the hammer wielding creature, its spear raised to skewer Shio. Shio pivoted to avoid being impaled and rolled across the attacker, whose momentum was carried it forward. Shio sliced at the left side of his foes ribs, only for his blow to be stopped by the shield the Sentinel was wielding in its other hand. It had managed to arrest its momentum and had swung almost like a spinning backfist with its shield. The force knocked Shio back.
                        Two flashes of gold closed in on Shio's head and he bought his sword up instinctively. He parried two broadswords held by a third Sentinel. It regained its balance immediately and struck again. It skillfully weaved its blades around, attempting to overwhelm Shio. He furiously matched its blows, parrying all of them.

                      "Shio!". He knew what that meant. He dived to his right, rolling away to create distance. Zamizuchi had cried out to warn him of an attack from behind. Sure enough a streak of gold raced through the air and occupied the space he had been in a moment before. The twin bladed sentinel side stepped this at the last second as the bolt passed a whisker away from its breastplate. Shio saw a crossbow in the hands of the final Sentinel.

                       "I warned you they were tough!" heckled the winged assistant, spectating on top of a rocky peak. Shio ignored his barb and instead skipped back to create even more distance from him and the Sentinels.

                        "Lets see how you handle this" he cried thrusting his free hand forwards. "Water Lore, Water Torrent!". Several metres above the heads of his enemies, great pools of water formed and hung in the air in an instant. The agent then waved his hand down. At this gesture, a dozen spheres of water crashed down, each one nearly the size of Shio himself. The force of these spheres cracked the ground below, looking for all the world like a geyser erupting.
                         But the Sentinels were fast. They didn't attempt to block the spell, instead they deftly side stepped each projectile, with them erupting all around them. The bowman rushed out of the affected area, all the while redrawing and training his crossbow onto Shio.

                         "Water Lore, Pressure Cannon!". A jet of compressed water shot from Shio's palm, rushing towards the Sentinel. It stood its ground and calmly returned fire, a bolt of golden energy loosed from the crossbow. It collided with Shio's attack head on and both exploded.
                         
                         "It stopped my spell!?" said a shocked Shio. He didn't have time to ponder on the lethality of the bolts from that Crossbow though, since a Hammer was attempting to crush his skull. Shio sprang back, planting his hand onto the ground mid backflip. Using his hand as an anchor, he spun and landed a heel kick right into the torso of the Hammer Wielder. Shio grunted with effort from how heavy the being was as he booted it back. He used his momentum to take him back onto his feet. Just in time to dodge a spear thrust.
                           Shio gripped the shaft of the Spear with his right hand and stabbed at his foes head with his sword. However his blow was parried by another blade. The one bearing twin Katanas had countered him. The spear wielding foe slammed its Shield into Shio's gut.

                         "Gagh!" cried Shio. The Sentinel then effortlessly launched him into the air with its Shield. As Shio righted himself in midair he saw the the twin bladed foe hop onto the Shield and get boosted into the air by his partner. Shio bought his sword up to parry as it closed in. The Armoured foe began to spin, its swords held out like a deadly spinning top. 
 
                         "Ohhh shi....". The blades struck his sword and reverberated up his arms like a hammer blow and they did so several times in an instant before smashing him away. As he flew through the air, he saw something waiting for him. It was the first Sentinel, its Hammer cocked back as if ready to hit a homerun.

                         "Warding Art, Safeguard!" Shio rushed through the incantation as a white honeycomb pattern of energy began knitting itself together in front of him. But it was too late. The Sentinel struck, its hammer slamming against the shield and shattering it. It carried on into Shio's ribs and sent him careening to the floor. His body slammed into some of the rocky outcrop the minion was perched on, pieces crumbling off and onto Shio.

                         "Hey! Watch where you're going!" he said indignantly having been forced to spread his wings at the impact.
 
                         "Shio!!! Are you alright!?" cried Zamizuchi. Pain flared through his side. It was quite possible most his ribs were cracked on his left side and that was with his defensive spell cushioning the blow. His vision swam slightly but he shook his head, dust flying from his hair and focused on the hovering spirit in front of him.

                          "Just great" he quipped pulling himself up. He stumbled out the rubble and observed the enemy who were marching towards him.
                           "Lets see...we've got the Blacksmith, Knight, Ninja and the Archer" he announced, pointing at the Hammer wielder, the Spear and shield bearer, the Twin blade carrier and the Crossbowmen respectively. He steadied his breathing.
                            "Faith Art, Omnipotence...Third Sphere!!!". A whoosh of energy roared around him, creating a shimmering aura of white light around Shio for a moment. The Sentinels remained unfazed as they continued to march forward. Shio turned to Zamizuchi.
                            "I hope this is enough, I don't want think we can use that here".
 
                            "Do you have a plan?" she asked. Shio simply smirked and turned away.

                            "Duhh" he remarked as he launched himself forward. Powered up, his speed had increased and he caught the 'Knight' off guard, striking with his sword at its chest. It brought its shield up and managed to catch Shio's sword with the edge of the Shield. However Shio's strength had also improved greatly and his blade sliced through the Shield and clipped its Shoulder Pauldron, hacking off the golden feather motif. The severed parts simply turned into golden light and dissipated as they fell away. Shio carried on past him and onto the 'Blacksmith' behind. Having no time to ready his sword for another swing, the Agent rocked it with a dropkick to the chest, both boots slamming hard into its breastplate. He kicked off it into the air, as the Sentinel tumbled away.                   
                           
                             "Warding Art, Coiling Invitation!". A stream of yellow energy snaked from Shio's hand, darting towards the 'Archer'. It skipped back to avoid it, as the rope of energy gave chase.
                             "Water Lore, Crashing Wave!" Shio swept his sword arm and a tidal wave of Water plummeted down. The twin bladed Sentinel was well within the reach of this spell and it hurtled away as the surge of water crashed around it.
                             "Zami!" he barked. At his command, a hand formed from the water and grasped the leg of the 'Ninja'. The spirit girl formed from the water, hugging the leg of the Sentinel. In an instant, the wave of water surged over them at Zamizuchi's control. It bashed the armour of the foe and flung it into a cliff face.
                             
                             Distracted by this, the Archer had lost sight of the thread from Shio. It shot behind and from below the Sentinel, having been trailing across the ground. The yellow energy coiled around its torso.

                             "Gotcha!" declared Shio triumphantly. He then hauled the rope back, dragging the Sentinel off its feet and scrapping across the floor. Sparks flew as its Armour screeched across the rocky floor. Shio launched the sentinel like in a hammer throw, sending it clattering into the Knight. A heavy clang rang out as the two sentinels collided, the Knight being bowled over.
                              Shio continued to swing the Archer though and aimed him at the cliff face the Ninja had landed against. He finally let go, the enemy sailed into the rockface hard, shaping a crater into the wall of the cliff. Large chunks of stone and debris fell with the being as it landed on top of its comrade. Shio then bought his blade up and focused his power. Water began to seethe around his blade with energy crackling through it.

                              "Kirinami!" roared Shio as he swung his sword. A huge arc of Water erupted from it, yellow energy raced through it as if contained by the water itself. This deadly arc smashed into base of the cliff, where the two Sentinels were situated. A ferocious explosion followed, water cascading into the air along with a hail of rocky debris. The entire cliff collapsed as its bottom half was vapourised.
                               Shio landed near the winged assistant who was looking at the plumes of dust emanating from the aftermath of Shio's attack.

                               "Maybe we should of gone with six" Shio said to him with a wink. The minion showed his displeasure with Shio's gesture.
 
                                "I think you don't quite realise what your up against" he replied pointing at the decimated mountain. The rubble was shifting and a few moments later a huge slab of rock flew off the top of the pile of rubble. An armoured hand emerged and dragged its body with it. It was missing its left arm and legs, as well as a large chunk of its torso. This was followed by its brethren, who was the Ninja. It was considerably less damaged than the Archer, having only lost an arm and survived with a massive hole in its breast plate.

                               "No way!" cried Shio in disbelief. He couldn't believe they were still moving. But then he realised something. There was no blood. No exposed flesh, no nothing. The armour was hollow. They were autonomous suits of Armour, immune to pain or flesh wounds. As he wondered at this, a golden light once more emanated from the damaged areas of the Sentinels. The light rapidly reformed their lost parts and within a few moments, the two sentinels stood up good as new. They marched forward, as the Knight and Blacksmith had also stood up and the Quartet regrouped, all staring at Shio.

                                "These are Sentinels! They're like nothing you have ever faced. They may not feel pain...But you Shio...You're about too" said the Assistant with a wicked grin as the Sentinels charged forward once more. 

   


Shio v.s. Sentinels: Part 2

                                 The Archer began to open fire on Shio. Deadly golden darts fizzled through the air, narrowly avoiding him. He saw the Hammer bearer bounding right and looping around, in an attempt to flank Shio. The young man knew being surrounded by them wasn't a great idea so he leapt off the rock he was perched on and shot towards him.
                                 Using his impressive speed, Shio reached him before the Blacksmith could bring his Hammer to bear. His Katana swung at its helm, aiming to bifurcate it. It never did.
                                 A flash of light came between Shio's blade and his foe, jarring Shio's sword away, this spinning light continued on its trajectory, before looping round like a horseshoe. Shio hopped back to avoid it on the return pass, also careful to keep out of the range of the Blacksmith. The projectile missed him and carried on, back to the Knight. It held out its arm and the shield which it had just thrown locked back into position on its forearm. While Shio's attention had been on this, the Blacksmith had raised its Hammer ready for an almighty swing. At the last second the Agent leapt into the air, as the Hammer thundered down striking the floor. The shockwave of its impact rumbled through the floor, shattering the rock and sending plumes of dust and rock debris into the air. The minion held onto the rocky peak it was perched on as the entire arena shook.                           
                                Shio marvelled at the force of the blow. He had no wish to be hit by that. His attention was turned to a flash of light piercing through the dust clouds around him. He twisted in mid air to avoid another bolt from the Archer. Two more flashes came at his chest, but they weren't launched from a crossbow. The twin Katana's screeched as they clashed against Shio's blade. The force sent Shio higher into the air. He knew the Ninja was agile, despite its heavy armour so shio quickly raised his hand.
                               
                                "Warding Art, Coiling invitation!". A yellow rope of energy snaked from shio's hand oncemore. It coiled around the foe, trapping his arms to its side. Shio pulled him close swiftly, his sword held ready to strike. At the last second a golden dart shot through the rope, freeing the Ninja. Shio swung at the enemy, as its momentum took it towards him. However, it managed to flip up and over the blade arcing towards it. It's arms still trapped, the Ninja wrapped its legs around Shio's neck and flipped over. The headscissors sent shio tumbling through the air, until he crashed into the ground below.

                                   "Shio get up!" cried a worried Zamizuchi. His body screamed in protest, with pain flaring through every nerve as he scrambled to get up. It was tough as he had landed on the smashed earth the Blacksmith had already shattered, the loose rock making it harder to get up from his knees.
                             
                                   "Ugghhh!". Shio's eyes widened in shock. He saw the spear protruding from his right shoulder and collarbone. The Knight drove the spear forward and pinned him to the rocky  outcrop behind. Shock numbed the pain, with the most prevalent sensation being the warmth of his blood running down his arm and chest.
                                    The Knight stepped back and away from the trapped Shio. In his place the Archer strode towards him.
                                 
                                   "Don't worry, they wont kill you!" The winged Assistant called down from his perch. "....I think?" he muttered under his breath. The heavy metal boots stomped forward, as Shio kept his eyes firmly on the crossbow in the Sentinels hand. It stopped just short of him and raised the weapon to his forehead at near point blank range.
       
                                    "Water Lore, Crashing wave!!!". Shio's hand was placed on the torn up ground below, which now rumbled fiercely, rocking the Archer and making its dart fire an inch away from Shio's head, piercing through the rock he was slumped against.
                                    "Now Zami!" Shio cried. The spirit girl erupted from the ground below, along with a geyser of water that engulfed the Archer. The pillar of water rushed up into the air before subsiding. The Archer, landed hard in the crater left by the gushing water, its armour dented and bashed in from the torrent.
       
                                    "What is this?" cried the Assistant, showing surprise for the first time. "Does he think he can actually hide from them!?". As the geyser subsided, a spinning sphere of water was left high in the air, like a raindrop thats descent had been halted.
                                       
                                    "Can you do it?" enquired Zamizuchi, staring into the shell of water. Shio surrounded by the cocoon, gripped his right shoulder. The spear had broken and disintegrated in the water. He had no doubt it was the Knight who had chosen to reform it and call it back to him.
                                    "I'm going to have to. Just keep me alive long enough to try" he remarked. He willed his right arm to respond, gripping his blade with both hands the blade level with his face. He closed his eyes and slowed his breathing down. He focused his mind blocking out the pain from his shoulder and the roar of the water churning around him.
                                     Zamizuchi nodded silently. She knew he could no longer see her as he entered the trance like state. She turned her gaze to the four Sentinels. The Archer was already squeezing the trigger of his crossbow, a bolt launched up at the sphere. Zamizuchi sent a bullet of water from her hand, which collided with the bolt and exploded. She had to repeat this twice in rapid succession.
 
                                     "Come on Shio, I can't exactly do much!" she grimaced. Her attacks required her to use the water her body was currently made of and she didn't wish to take any from the shell protecting Shio. A familiar spinning object came hurtling towards them. With no time, the water spirit threw herself at the spinning shield, absorbing the blow. The impact imploded her body, water showering the area.
                                       
                                      "Sorry Shio..." she whispered as she faded away. While not harmed, her energy had been expended and she was forced to retreat back into Shio's body. The Blacksmith then launched himself into the air, his hammer cocked back. It swung forward to destroy the barrier of water.
 
                                      "It's okay Zami...Thank you". Just as the hammer came into contact with the flowing sphere of water, it erupted from the inside, a single flash of light escaped with it. The Blacksmith was pushed back as a shockwave followed.
                                      "Shogun Art, Masamune!". An aura of iridescent light surrounded Shio for a moment. His pupils shone like blue fire. His face had also gained red markings around his eyes and forehead, very similar to ones of Shibaraku. A calmness emanated from him as he observed the Sentinels who had now regrouped on the ground below. The Archers armour had fully repaired itself in the meantime. All of them were unharmed and fully equipped. He could see them now for what they were. He could hear the hollowness inside their amour, feel the pulsing energy that made up their being. Shio silently controlled the cushion of water under his feet that was allowing him to stay airborne and descended to face off against the four.
                                       No sooner had he landed, the Ninja lunged at him, its twin blades held ready. Shio stood still, his sword at his side. The Sentinel slashed twice, landing just past Shio. As it's feet touched the floor, both arms suddenly dropped off, clean cuts line the severed stumps of the shoulders.
 
                                       "Huh?". The Winged assistant was initially confused. He had watched the Sentinels blade cut through Shio, who had not moved an inch. "Wait...". The minion realised he hadn't seen any blood. It was as if the Sentinel had sliced through an afterimage.
                                        Shio however, knew exactly what had happened. It was as if the Ninja had moved in slow motion. The masamune ability gave him unparalleled senses and he could focus them individually as he wished. The same thing went for his reflexes. As the Ninja struck, his blades taking an age to reach Shio, he promptly shifted his body to avoid the blows. He then followed up with a lazy swing of his own, sheering through the arms of his opponent.  To him it played out slowly, but those around barely registered it at all. He pivoted around and in another blur of motion the Sentinel shattered into dozens of pieces. It wasn't just his reflexes and senses that were improved by the Masamune technique. He could focus his soul power as well. This made his blade cut effortlessly through the thick armour, as if it were gliding in water.
                                       
                                        "Water Lore, Pressure Cannon!". Shio fired his spell without warning and swept his hand to move the jet of water in a long arc. This motion was so fast it caught the remaining 3 Sentinels off guard and cut ripped their bodies in two. As they collapsed in a heap, a golden light spread through them, the same with the pieces of the Ninja as they reformed once more.

                                         "I forgot you can do that...Dammit, I guess I'll have to make sure there's nothing left to regenerate then" Shio complained. He flipped his sword around and held it in a reverse grip.
                                         "Release!" he shouted as he plunged it into the ground. The blade liquified and exploded into a rushing fountain of water. More and more flowed, until a vast pool of water surrounded Shio. He stood knee deep in it, as the Ninja, now fully healed hopped out of the water and clung to the rocky outcrop the winged assistent was stood on.
                                         "I'm sorry but this'll have to be quick. I can't exactly keep this up for long" Shio shouted. He raised his hand up and the body of water obeyed. The water rushed up into a great wave and chased after the Ninja. The sentinel acrobabtically flipped and ran up the rockface, charging towards the alarmed minion.
 
                                         "Not this way!" he warned as he waved his arms frantically. The Ninja reached the peak and in one smooth motion, it pivoted and launched itself back at Shio. The wave of water crested at the peak. The minion flinched as it swept inches from him before it rounded back to chase the Sentinel.

                                         "Little bastard did that on purpose" he huffed wisely taking to the air and retreating back. The Ninja span around, its swords twirled like some deadly propellor. Shio stood fast as he neared him. Just as the Ninja got close to slicing him a dozen tendrils of water erupted from the pool around Shio and coiled around the foe. They halted his spinning motion and held him aloft for a moment. Shio waved his hand and the tendrils pulled at the Sentinels body pulling it into several pieces. The separated armour splashed down into the water with a thud.
                                         Another wave of water rose swiftly behind Shio, who stood unmoving. It absorbed a golden dart of energy that was hurtling towards Shio's head. Shio outstretched a hand as if ready to grip something. Another tendril of water began to rise into his hand, but it quickly mimicked the shape of his sword. It then seemed to become dense and metallic, as if the steel had been birthed by the water.

                                         "This..." Shio pointed to the water around him. "...Is the true form of my Sword. Which means all of this water here, can be a blade". He then shook his head. "Sorry, bad habit. I know you don't care, but I like to explain how my abilities work. It's what all the cool heroes do anyway". His audience, the Archer was busy reloading as he spoke. Shio snatched a blurred flash of gold out of the sky and held it. On the end of this spear was the Knight. Shio whipped it into the air, The velocity sending it hurtling into the barrier that the Minion had cast for their conflict. It stuck for a second, before falling back down.
                                          Shio was already moving. The Archer loosed another bolt at him, but Shio avoided it with ease. He was on the Sentinel far faster than it had expected and in a flash he was behind it. It's crossbow was cleaved in two, something it hadn't seen happen. It didn't have time to register Shio's hand planted in the small of its armoured back.
                                               
                                          "Water Lore, Cannonball!". The ball of water launched the Archer into the sky, its body pinned against it. Shio had carefully timed it and a sense of satisfaction ran through him as the Archers frame smashed into the descending Knight, having crossed each others paths. The cannonball exploded with the impact, with shards of armour and a broken spear and shield flying loose.
 
                                          "Kirinami!". Shio unleashed this far faster than before. His sword was sheathed in potent, crackling energy and water in an instant. The next moment he swung and the projectile flew forward, once again faster than the previous attempt. The Spell exploded as it collided with the two tangled Sentinels, a large shockwave emanated from it, showering more water around. A mix of steam and dust hung in the air, marking the site of the explosion for a few moments. It soon cleared and revealed....nothing. The two Sentinels had been erased entirely.

                                          "He eliminated two at once!?" remarked a shocked Minion, struggling to believe what he had seen. Shio clutched his right shoulder and breathed heavily. He had blocked the pain for a while now, but the toll the Masamune ability was taking was ebbing his strength away. He scanned for the Ninja, whom he knew would be reforming now. Sure enough it was back on its feet, gathering itself ready to charge him oncemore. Water seeped out of the gaps in its armour and visor, which made it seem as if it was weeping. Shio lifted his fist out towards it. After a moment he opened his hand and at this command, the water inside the Ninja detonated. The Sentinels body was torn apart once again. Only this time it was now in hundreds of fragments.
                                          Shio didn't allow them to touch the floor again. More water rose up and ensnared them, each fragment trapped inside a bubble. At the sign of Shio closing his hand in a crushing motion, the Bubbles compressed and glowed ferociously, Shio's energy flowing through each of them. Every single fragment was crushed and disintegrated by these energised bubbles and the Ninja was no more.

                                          "Now...Just for Hammer Time" said Shio, struggling even more now. As if on cue a huge cracking sound echoed through the arena. This was followed by a low rumble and more cracking sounds, as Shio looked at the source. The tall rocky peak the Minion had sat on for most of the match was shattering as it fell forward, as if it were a tree made of glass. Behind the falling rubble, the Blacksmith stood behind, its hammer rested on the rocky stump it had created.
                                           Shio waved his hands several times and great waves of Water rose up to meet the falling rocks. The waves sent the stones flying at first. But as more and more fell, the waves were beaten back.
 
                                           "Water Lore, Bubble Dome!". Shio looked flustered as he cast his spell. A great dome of water surrounded him and the nearby area. This canopy was stronger and withstood the barrage of rocks that fell upon it. Shio tried to catch his breath as it became more difficult to keep his focus. His eyes lit up as he suddenly span round and swung with his blade. His sword met the oncoming hammer and cleaved so preciously that it split the hammer in two from the head to the handle, along with the fingers of the Sentinel. The being skipped back out of range for a moment, having lost its weapon.

                                           "That was...Clever. You caused the avalanche, then hid on one of the larger rocks. My wave knocked it away, but that meant you could sneak up on me while I was focused on the debris" Shio observed impressed.
                                           "Problem is...I can hear your movements and lets be honest, you're not exactly dressed for sneak attacks". If the Blacksmith could understand what he was saying, it gave no sign. Instead, a familiar light encapsulated its hands. Shio sighed and lifted his hand to the sky.
                                           "Lets get this over with". At his gesture, the Dome that had been shielding them broke up, looking like frozen icicles of water suspended in the air. Each one of these hundreds of Spikes formed into a blade.
                                           "I said already that this water is my Sword. But I never said how many edges this blade has". He motioned towards the Blacksmith with his hand and the hundreds of swords followed. They shot towards the Sentinel and impaled through him like a hail of arrows. The deadly cascade continued, until every inch  of the Sentinels body was ran through with a blade.
 
                                            "Water Lore, Poseidon!!!". Two huge waves rose up on either side of Shio and raced towards the enemy. The devastating spell wiped out what was left of the Blacksmith as it collided with him. As water rained down once more as the result of the impact, Shio closed his eyes in relief. He dropped his focus and his body felt lighter. The red markings faded from his face, as did the fire in his eyes. Now the pain hit him once more and he dropped to one knee  while wincing. The Water drenched battlefield dried up as he returned his sword to its dormant state, collecting into just one blade.

                                            "Well....that took long enough". The winged minion swooped down in front of Shio. He snapped his fingers and the barrier dispersed.
                                            "Whats the matter? I thought you wanted 6 of 'em? Looks like you barely managed these?" He sneered.

                                            "Well, I lived...So thats a good sign in my book" Shio retorted. The minion retreated, mumbling under its breath about the disrespectful nature of Jahki's guests. Shio reflected on the battle. He had indeed survived. But more importantly, he had been able to call on the Masamune technique in the heat of battle for the first time. Maybe he was ready. Even if he wasn't, he wasn't going to let that stop him avenging Goji. He thought about his friend as he stumbled off to get healed in the main hall.
                                     
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on December 02, 2015, 12:41:21 AM
2.4: Overwhelming Odds... Fight for Survival

Using her blade, Aura blocked Xiana’s fist, a shockwave emitting from the powerful collision. Focusing on barrage tactics, Xiana continued to assault Aura’s guard with a bevy of punches and kicks. The two fierce competitors fought evenly, traversing the area with ease as they traded blows.

“This human fights well.” Lobo commented, kneeling in the center of the pillar memorial.

“You’re wildly persistent!” Aura shouted at the possessed toucan as the two opponents landed on adjacent buildings. Xiana did not reply, instead opting to slam her fist on the roof; prompting a strip of earthen spikes to burst through the roof of Aura’s building. The Guardian leapt from the building; in the direction of Xiana, as she closed the distance, she tapped the bottom of her sword’s hilt, activating a gear system that split the blade, allowing her to dual-wield.

“Focus on the gauntlets.” The whisper in Aura’s head came from the information being fed to her through her left eye, following the advice, Aura began an assault of her own, alternating repeated blade strikes to Xiana’s left arm. “How could you let him control you?!” She shouted, pushing Xiana towards the roof’s edge. “We are the light tasked with dampening the darkness – not inviting it!” Aura concluded her statement with a dual downward slash that cracked a portion of Xiana’s left gauntlet, in instant retaliation, Xiana countered by kicking Aura in the abdomen, sending her crashing in to a nearby building.

Xiana extended both her hands forward, “There is no light or darkness – there is only freedom.” Using her “Halcyon Knuckle” technique, she fired shots of gold energy at the building, forcing it to collapse.

“Aura…” Thomas whispered, watching the bout from a distance as a circle of wolves surrounded him.

Xiana stared intently at the rubble, anticipating Aura’s emergence. She was startled when the tip of Aura’s blade emerged from below her, latching on, and further damaging her gauntlet. Through a crack in the roof, Xiana saw her foe, “We’re not don’t yet.” Aura taunted, bringing both Xiana and her blade to her with the push of a button.

Though not visible, the sounds of the girls’ clash echoed throughout the pillar sanctuary, the grunts from their struggle prompted Lobo to stand up. “Enough of this – it’s evident that they’re evenly matched, and I don’t care for that – I want slaughter.” With long strides, Lobo charged in to the bout.

The women of Team 4 were at a stalemate, inches from one another as they jockeyed for position, Aura with her dual-blades, and Xiana with her gauntlets. The heavy thud of approaching footsteps caught Aura’s attention, she broke from Xiana and turned just as Lobo broke through the wall of the building, hitting her with a shoulder charge that sent the Guardian through the opposite wall; and into the streets.
“Couldn’t help yourself could you.” Aura laughed, wiping blood from the corner of her mouth.

Lobo, with Xiana at his side, emerged from the building. “You are just a human, Xiana would have eventually overwhelmed you, but I’ve no time to wait for that – the Merging process will reach its next stage soon, and I need to shift my focus on that, so – you must die now.”

“Then we’ll even the odds.” Aura replied, eyeing Thomas.

“No, we won’t.” Lobo smiled, waving a finger at Aura. “Your friend is scared… afraid to join because of the fear of what he may do to an ally who, in his mind, fights against her will versus another. You – are alone.”

In unison, Xiana and Lobo attacked. Using her blades as deflectors, Aura back-stepped the duo, ducking and dodging Lobo’s powerful swipes and Xiana’s swift fists. “Dammit!” Unable to maintain the frenetic pace, Aura found herself being overwhelmed.

Lobo took advantage of the off-balance Guardian, grabbing her by the waist, he drove his massive knee in to her chest, the force from the attack sent Aura skidding down the street; until she came to rest at the entrance of the memorial.

Through troubled breaths, Aura stood up. “There has to be a weakness, an opportunity!” Scanning her opponents, she watched as Lobo extended his arms to his sides. Instantaneously, Aura heard the sounds of gorillas behind her. “You’ve got to be kidding me.” Turning to the memorial, she caught sight of five onyx-covered prime apes approaching her aggressively. Aura charged her new opponents, rolling past them as they all swung for her head, upon returning to her feet, she swung in a 360, using her converted chain-link whip to cut through the beasts.

Lobo watched as Aura cut the gorillas down, his eyes zeroed in on her weapon, which she converted back to dual-blades after dealing with the threat. “This one will require a special brand of death – betrayal.”

--

“Any damage we do in the light is pointless – we need to figure out how to fight him in the shade.” Blake reminded Eliza as the two looked at the balls of energy in Sevo’s hands.

“I say we have an hour until sundown.” Eliza added, her rifle aimed at the elderly Corruption.

“It’s getting closer.” Sevo told himself after feeling a very subtle tremor beneath his feet. “To use this attack would be overkill, in truth – I don’t have anything to fear from you two young ones.” Absorbing the energy in to his body, Sevo straightened his posture. “I’m going to need my energy for later, I’ve got about five minutes to take care of you two.”

“Blake, I have an idea, but I’ll need you to distract him for a bit.”

“What is it?” Blake asked, his eyes on Sevo.

“My mortar – if I can land a direct hit on him, he’ll be damaged, and the dust from the attack will block out the sun, preventing his healing.”

“Yes!” Blake blurted excitedly, “Go get it, I’ll hold him off.”

As Eliza ran off to retrieve the mortar, Sevo looked on confused, “Are you being a hero?” He asked Blake, “Because if you think that she’ll have enough time to escape me, you’re mistaken.”

Blake smirked, “No, she’s off to prep our transportation from this area; after I defeat you.” Clenching his fists, Blake felt a surge of energy rush through his body.

Sevo charged forward at a blinding pace, closing the distance between he and Blake in under a second, but to his surprise, as he brought his fist forward; the cunning soldier palmed it, halting its movement.

The two opponents locked eyes, “Impressive.” Sevo complimented. His next attack was faster than his last, bending his knees and then leaping upward, driving the crown of his head in to Blake’s chin, staggering the hero. Blake recovered quickly, pulling out his bowie knife as he regained his balance.

The men battled within a self-imposed tight circle, Blake cutting the Corruptions flesh, and Sevo landing stiff body blows as his wounds healed instantly.

Eliza arrived at her bag, pulling out the mortar and getting herself in to position. A consistent rumble coming from the ground; gave her some positioning issues, “Blake, you must be giving it everything you’ve got to cause this kind of aftershock.” She said to herself. Lining up her shot, a thought popped in to Eliza’s head, “Qioni… perhaps he can help us in some way.”

--

Team 2 shared a unified glance as they absorbed what was in front of them. “What are you three doing here?” Jade asked, mindful of the Corruptions presence between the two teams.

“We were sent as reinforcements for you three.” Allens explained, “We arrived with Maygani, but this thing-“ She pointed at Davik, “Ambushed us as soon as we arrived, he did something to Maygani and now she’s gone.”

“Maygani too!” Jade was in disbelief, “Arman, Kyokyu – this Corruption seems to be way too informed of what we’re doing, we need to be extremely cautious.” Her two allies nodded their approval, readying themselves for a fight.

“That’s not the worst part!” Harport shouted, visibly distraught. “Before we came, we learned that if both Watchers of a Reality died – then there’d be no way to get us back to home base, and with Hassigo and Maygani gone… we’re stuck here.”

Kyokyu’s jaw dropped, “What!”

Davik couldn’t help but laugh, “That’s correct, no Overseers, no return. You can thank me whenever you’d like.” His taunting of the group wore thin, Allens, never one to tolerate anything, shot a bullet at his face; but before it could hit, Davik zoned in on it, erasing it from existence.

Unsheathing his clawed weapons, Arman addressed the newcomers, “Be ever aware of his dematerialization technique, he doesn’t seem to be able to use it continuously, but when he does, you must not let it hit you.”

Kyokyu’s rage was evident, his clenched fists and gritted teeth gave way to an angry promise, “You bastard – I’m gonna take you out and then stomp on your body until my leg goes numb!” The lizard lunged, with Kata silently following suit, Davik turned to Kyokyu and knocked him away, but due to the multi-angle attack, Kata was able to land a successful elbow to his back, knocking Davik on all fours.

“Fantastic!” Davik laughed, “Now I’m an animal like you two – on all fours.” Getting to his feet, Davik turned to Kata, “You should bow to your master like a good pup.”

Davik continued to laugh as Jade; Kyokyu, and Kata pressed the attack, with Allens and Harport retreating back to provide ranged support, and Arman observing intently, waiting for an opportune moment to strike. With his arms guarding only his face, the united teams assaulted Davik relentlessly; Kata and Kyokyu clawed away, Jade manipulated the wind, lining his arms with cuts from her air slashes, Allens and Harport placed well-timed shots that hit their mark, riddling his exposed calves with holes, and Arman, sensing an opportunity struck him in the neck with poisoned blades.

After a minute on non-stop attacks, the teams distanced themselves. “Did he really just take all that like nothing?” Kyokyu asked, winded from the assault.

His smile never fading, Davik dropped his guard, an aura that looked digitalized, covered his body. “Given that there’s so many of you, I feel it’s only fair if I explain how I work, and how this battle, will subsequently end.”

Everyone watched as the aura dissipated, and Davik stood before them, gold blood seeping from his wounds, making its way to his welcoming hands. “You all have been put between a rock and a hard place… you see – I absorb damage, convert it to mass energy, and eventually use it, when I, my body unable to contain anymore of the energy, explode in a beautiful display that wipes from existence everything in its path. So on one hand… you six must defeat me because if you don’t, then I will eventually kill you all. But if you do “defeat” me, it’ll only be due to my body taking all the damage you’ve inflicted, and turning it against you – killing myself, and you.”

Allens snickered, “You’re bluffing. If that were the case, then you wouldn’t exist anymore, I’m certain you’ve had battles before us, and if you’re aware of this ability – then you’ve experience it before, so in my book – you’re trying to scare us in to allowing you an easy path of victory.”

Davik turned to Allens, wagging a taunting finger. “Wrong, I do die – but I return. I’m composed of raw energy, in two forms… particle, and digital, the particle portion of me will be no more, but the digital form of me will regenerate, retaining all the properties of my body – and once I’ve returned, all I need to do is dematerialize objects and absorb their particle energy.” Davik put his arms over his head, “And then, the process will begin all over again – build up until I blow up, then form up to blow up once more.”

Kata grinned excitedly, “So you’re immortal… we’d like to test that.”
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on December 02, 2015, 03:18:21 AM
A Heads Up-Date....

Ok, so for those who are unaware... Age of Corruption is the second of a three part Project that I'm doing on this site. Project 1 (For lack of a better title) was pretty much: The Orb of Reality, and of course Project 2 is Age of Corruption.... That being said...

I'm going to open up six character slots... which means that 6 new characters will in some way or another, be introduced in to Project 2. The condition is this... 4 of those 6 will be found in states of suspension, meaning they will NOT be participating in the battles, they will be added for one reason and one reason only, for any who wish to establish their characters existence in this Omniverse prior to the official announcement of Project 3.

The way it's going to work....


6 Submissions, first come, first serve... once submitted, those who believe their characters can be of aid to our current cast, will write a brief explanation detailing why. I will then PM everyone and ask that each person choose the 2 characters they think will best benefit us in the short term, from there, I will not TELL anyone who won... I will simply introduce them during the course of the story. The fill out form will be the same, with one addition... add which Reality your character comes from...


Why is this a benefit?
Well hey! If someone who is not currently a participant in this project (Like Coryn or Hasith or etc.) wishes to get involved, then they can right at this moment, add a character in! Also, this helps add 2 more characters to our story!

To give everyone a fair chance (Time Zones make things like this beneficial to those who are awake due to time of day) I'm going to set some guidelines...

1: Based off EST, I will accept 3 submissions from the times of 12am EST to 12 noon EST (if not familiar with what time that is for you, I can only suggest google lol) and 3 submissions from 12 noon EST to 12am... I think this will give everyone a fair chance.

2: One submission per person, if I don't get 6 submissions, then I will adjust accordingly.

3: This is for individual characters, not entire races. In this world, there are factions and races exist and are currently alive, but for this submission process, I want a named character, not a group of people.

4: No supermen or women... what does this mean? Simple, I don't want anyone going through the list of current Corruptions and creating a character that is capable of toppling all of them in one fell swoop. To keep the allure of realism to this story, one thing needs to be remembered -- no matter how overpowered your character is, the Watchers and Corruptions are essentially the strongest beings in all of existence, there is no one character capable of defeating them all. Even Teddy (whom has been deemed the badass by us all) would get mopped across the floor if he went toe to toe with any of the Watchers or some of the more complex Corruptions (not taking away the victory against Cera).

5: Remember... if our team of participants doesn't think outside the box or doesn't pick up on the little things in the chapters -- the characters can die, so you must be ok with you character having their brains eaten, hearts ripped out, souls stolen, body crushed by the foot of a giant... you get it.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on December 02, 2015, 03:39:36 AM
Ok... so 1 minor rule change... I'll allow each participant and any new interested parties to submit a MAX of one character. After which, I will hold a blind vote to determine the 6 that will be inserted in to the story, and then one more blind vote for the 2 that will be active members.... the rest of those who don't make the 6 will have their characters a guaranteed presence in Project 3. That could mean a main role, support, cameo, whatever... but they will be there.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Jackhammer on December 02, 2015, 04:33:55 AM
Vedraleth comes from he same reality as Teddy (I think its Two?) and is the Polar opposite of Teddy. Physically inferior to Teddy he controls the elements that are the fabric of reality and there is no one stronger than him in Rodinia. He could bring more firepower to our team as well as more support.

Vedraleth

Name: Vedraleth

Story (What story are they from): Strongest level one (n)PC

Main or Secondary: Main

Height: 1.8 meters

Personality (Cocky, Sarcastic, Well-spoken, friendly, soft-spoken, shy) - Basically need to know how they interact with strangers, friends, enemies: He is old and his age is reflected on his speech. He speaks slowly and carefully, his words often giving guidance to others. He is not easily angered and seems to have infinite patince that infuriate others. He ofterän forgets himself in deep thought and might cut off mid sentence.

Physical description: Thin old man with a lenghty snow white beard and hair. His skin is blue and his eyes milky white orbs. He is physically blind. But his deep connection to the spirits and the universe lets him "see" differently.

Abilities (Abilities are not powers-- an ability is having superhuman strength, speed, sight, etc.): He is one with the world of spirits and the physical. He knows the origin of most things in this universe. He can talk to spirits and can see through illusions. He is above normal human in most respects.

Powers (Simple, do they control ice, fire, or something like that): Controls all the elements throuh song, though he doesn't have to be able to sing. He can still control elements as long as he is concious. He can see the realm of the spirits and communicate with them. Immune to poison, disease and things related to sight.

Weakness: Physical combat.

Combat Type (To put it simple, is your character a cerbral fighter, an instinctive fighter, careless, reckless, a barrage style -basically attempts to overwhelm foe with non-stop attacks-, ... if there are others, include it): careful, analytic, overwhelming

Moves:

1. Song of fire and earth. By combining elements he can create magma and meteors.

2. Song of Water and Air. By combining elements, he can create storms and lightning.

3. Song of Water and Earth. The ability to mend wounds, empower the living, revitalise the earth and speed the growth of plants.

4. Song of Light and Water: See places far away, teleport, create and dissolve illusions.

5. Song of Dark and Fire: Manipulate energies, raise the dead to form undead armies.

6. Song of Dark and Earth: Create disease and poison, drain life-force from others.

Special 1. Songnofnthe Dead: He can bring back the dead to life butbwith conditions. The body must be intact, the spirit must be intact. The Spirit must be willing to return to the world of he living (often they don't want to.)

Special 2. Song of the Void. By combining all the elements, Vedraleth creates a Black Hole. It sucks in everything Vedraleth commands it to within its reach, but it also damages the nature around it. He cannot maintain the black hole for long and he cannot move while singing so is susceptible to attacks.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on December 02, 2015, 05:13:38 AM
REMINDER!!!!!

You can all have an influence in the battles your characters are taking part in! If you read a chapter and believe you have a method of dealing with an enemy your character's team is up against, then pitch it to your other team members and then let me know!! Don't let me and my battle system guide everything... there are cut off points for participant intervention...
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Operative13 on December 02, 2015, 06:02:10 AM
Another one joins the fray! We're really stacking up here, I might say  ;D

"Long Live the Queen"
Name: Princess Alessa of Gallia

Story (What story are they from): Chelderan Chronicles

Main or Secondary: Main

Height: 5'5’’ (168cm)

Personality: Composed, formal, modest, elegant, and straightforward, Princess Alessa is what anyone could expect from a person born of royalty. She carefully and thoughtfully manages every minute bit of detail, from the speech in her words to the actions she conducts. Princess Alessa’s composure is rather mature for a girl as young as her age, but in private, she can quite childish in her thinking.

Physical description: A young, slender teenager with long, dark, silky hair and brown eyes, Princess Alessa dons a full, black military uniform with skirt-like flaps reaching down to the knees and matching peaked cap when out on official business. It is the same uniform worn by the esteemed Protection Squad that guards her and the Imperial Family on a daily basis.

Abilities: Telekinesis (Manipulate Objects from Afar), Telepathy (Manipulate Minds), Teleportation (Instantaneous Transportation), Summoning (Call upon manifestations), Elemental Kinesis (Manipulate Matter)

Powers: Psychic (Wield Magic without the need for a Philosopher’s Stone), Elemental Control (Manipulate matter), Mental Control (Manipulate thoughts, actions, and emotions as well as control objects from afar), Arcane Magic (Manipulate and alter physical reality)

Weakness: Is incapable of fighting hand-to-hand combat and retains the same physical limitations as a normal human.

Combat Type: Psychic/Ranged Fighter

Moves:

MOVE 1: Emergency Measures - Alessa uses her knife and pistol to defend herself in close quarters.

MOVE 2: Grenades - Alessa tosses a stick grenade to destroy an area with explosives and shrapnel.

MOVE 3: Assault Rifle - Alessa employs a fully-automatic 30-round rifle to engage the enemy, most effective at mid-range.

MOVE 4: Teleportation - Can instantly travel to any location at will.

MOVE 5: Telepathy - Incur thoughts or visions within the affected target. May allow for psychic control if the target is weak-minded.

MOVE 6: Telekinesis - Move objects from afar

MOVE 7: Elemental Kinesis - Manipulate elements such as fire or water to attack the enemy.

MOVE 8: Summoning - Call upon creatures conjured within the depths of Alessa’s mind to assist with her fight.

Special 1: Otherworld - Engulf the affected target in a total nightmare that causes continuous physical damage to the target’s body.

Special 2: Death’s Embrace - Can cause the target to slowly disintegrate if Alessa’s focus is strong enough.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Kata_Misashi on December 02, 2015, 09:30:43 AM
Even more beast folk! *Mwahaha* :D

'Burn in the flames'
Name: Hiro

Story (What story are they from): (Post) Avian Rangers

Main or Secondary: Main

Height: 5'7

Personality: Sarcastic, Silly, yet Well-spoken and friendly. Being the head student of the Avian Academy, Hiro has all the traits righteous hero. Is serious and stern when he needs to be; he sometimes tends to overthink things and makes his plans based on effectiveness rather than 'emotion'. When things fall back to his team however, Hiro sometimes drops his original way of thinking to protect them. Hiro also has a temper to him that he tries his best at all times to hide. If unleashed, only a friend or someone he trust can calm him down.

Physical description: A well toned humanoid hawk. His hair (which are feathers) is swept back and his eyes are steely yellow that turn a contrast of red and orange when angry. Clothing various but is usually donning loose pants and a sash across his shoulder.

Abilities (Abilities are not powers-- an ability is having superhuman strength, speed, sight, etc.): Speedy Flight, mastery of hand-to-hand, enchanted sight, durability, and agility, razor sharp talons, and the ability to speak to any type of bird.

Powers (Simple, do they control ice, fire, or something like that): With his crystal, Hiro controls fire; often incorporating it with his martial arts and nunchucks. In rare occasions, Hiro can pull the heat from an area to 'mimic' ice powers.

Weakness: Like most avians, water causes difficulty for them in flight. For Hiro especially, his fire is dampened to the point of becoming ineffective when hit with large bodies of water.

Combat Type: Being trained in martial arts from a young age, Hiro fights with strong and elegant kicks that resemble taekwondo and by studying what his opponent does and changing his method because of it. When angry, Hiro loses that focus to barrage his foe with kicking attacks.

Equipment: A pair of nunchucks that Hiro has named, 'Vulcan's Fury'. Fire proof and made with flint-like material.

(M-1) Vulcan Juggle/Shot: Infusing his legs with fire, Hiro strikes at opponent's with lingering fire damage. Hiro is able to 'juggle' and 'kick' the flames from his legs to different parts of his body to incorporate various attacks with fire as well as 'kick' or 'juggle' them towards an opponent to strike them. (Think soccer/hacky sack.)

(M-2) Vulcan Slicer: Slashing with either his kicks, nunchucks, or wings; Hiro throws a slash of fire that covers either horizontal or vertical.

(M-3) Vulcan Rush: Giving the appearance of throwing a single thrust kick; if hit the opponent gets littered with ten rapid strikes which Hiro follows up with by kicking them away.

(M-4) Vulcan Shield: By controlling is Aura, Hiro engulfs himself in fire to defend and burn up things that are too close to him.

(SM-1) Vulcan Slayer: Pulling out both nunchucks, Hiro goes into a combo that ends with a rising strike with power of a erupting volcano behind it.

(SM-2) Devoid: Concentrating on a area, Hiro snaps his fingers to devoid the area of heat; freezing said area over.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Echo_River on December 02, 2015, 03:28:31 PM
Oh, wow, first three entries already! Wonder if I should introduce another character...

Before that, here is a CM. Credit to Crow for his contribution to it.
This one happens during the 10-minute grace-time before all the teams get sent out.

Endless Darkness: Meynaur Speaks with Jahki

   Meynaur sauntered by the groups gathering together behind their respective Watchers. He was slightly disgruntled as he stepped away from saying his 'farewells' to Nanik and that team. "Ehh, I wish I were sent out to the battlefield...At least Gilbert is with him, not that Nanik needs back up, I think. Hahaha." He chuckled hollowly, as if trying to chase his own despairs away.

   He stopped still for a moment, realizing something. "Ah, Nanik is going to another world again isn't he?" Turning around, he searched for his friend again. "Hmm, dang, I hope he'll be able to use his ability there. He seems to be able to use it here. Whose realm was this again?"

   By shadow energy alone, he tracked it to the Watcher by the Reality 6 group. Jahki, the one Neske was acquainted with. He looked and felt safe enough, so Meynaur  plunged into the wall beside him and came out by the Watcher. ... and realized how tall the being was. Forming a chair from shadow, he boosted himself up to the Watcher's eye level.

   Jahki turned to the new presence. "Can I help you?"

   "Yo." Meynaur waved casually. "Just wanted to ask you something that I'm concerned about if you've got the time."

   Briefly looking back at the team chosen to go to his Reality, Jahki considered the request, "Very well." He replied, granting Meynaur his full attention.

   Meynaur smiled appreciatively. "Responsible guy... unlike some people I know," he thought to himself.  He conjured a shadow model of his world, Cretanneh, from his hand. "Em, my - and Nanik's - abilities are based from this world. He and I use our light and shadow because the connections we have there. So I'm just wondering, won't they go null if he steps into another world?"

   "No." Jahki answered bluntly, "Every individual in this Realm carries the, for lack of a better term, blueprint of their world, within their being. This blueprint allows you all to use your abilities in any world you enter, the only exception being techniques that utilize world to world traversal."

   Meynaur threw the world model up, letting that sink in for a moment. He coughed. "World to world travers - you mean like if I'm in another of those Realities, I can't get to my world through my methods." He looked at Jahki seriously, looking for double confirmation.

   Jahki shook his head,"No -- you, being a shadow user, have the ability to enter the 'Shadow Realm' in your world, correct? -And if so... you can use this ability to take you anywhere you wish almost instantaneously, right?"

   "Yeah...another dimension between dimensions..." As an example, Meynaur stuck his hand through the wall he'd come through. The other part of his hand appeared from the ground below. He began to look slightly uneasy, expression darkening. "This would also apply to Cyllestia dimensions too I suppose...can't zip from place to place like they did in our world."

   "If you, or any other shadow manipulator were to attempt world to world traversal in a Reality other than your own, you will become lose in an endless pool of nothingness, with no way to escape. The shadows of your world are not linked to the shadows of worlds beyond, if you must know your limitations, then know this ... keep your movements within one hundred feet of what is around you, do not attempt to travel somewhere that your eyes can't see."

   Meynaur leaned backwards, his smile excited. "Dang...that's hard core mister. Makes me curious to see unending darkness now since that's all shadow is...But there goes my plan to provide Nanik back-up if he ever needed it. " He laughed, amused. "Thanks for the warning though... and I gotta know... " His tone was concerned in spite of his smile. "D'ya think these guys'll be okay?"

   Jahki's eyes drifted around the room, looking at all the gathered personalities preparing to fight, "Corruptions are the most dangerous threat to the overall existence of our combined worlds... the emergence of even one is enough to warrant mass panic, but as of now, we have four confirmed -- I can't guarantee neither their safety or their survival..."

   Meynaur lowered himself back to the ground, dissolving the world model as he stretch his arms behind his head. "... Frightening." His eyes widened intensely in an odd glee as he mouthed the word. "Have you... have you ever dealt with one yourself?"

   "One." Jahki confirmed, "I've encountered three, I've fought one. Gia, the Corruption currently on the planet of the Fifth Reality, my brother Xodara and I battled her over four-hundred years ago."

   "Gooosh. Nanik's target." Meynaur frowned. "Battled her... but didn't beat her? And the other ones - didn't beat the living shadow out of them either?" He checked himself. "My apologies. It's about time the teams left.... I mean to see Nanik off. Thanks for taking your time to talk... I appreciate it."

   "You're welcome." Jahki replied, watching Meynaur as he left. "Kabo, Myriam, Gia..." He whispered to himself, "You all are being sent to your deaths, and yet -- it can't be helped." Jahki returned to his team, as the waning moments of the ten minute reprieve approached.


Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Jackhammer on December 02, 2015, 03:57:44 PM
I was so torn between entering Vedraleth, the strongest shaman or Hans, a normal human riding a Mark 8 neurowelded, biometal hulled, Ripper class heavy gatling gun with HSR(Hammerspace rapid) clip armed with optional armorpiercing, micro singularity or explosive rounds and granade launcher, full void capabilities and jump pack, and portable lab Tanksuit...
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Kata_Misashi on December 02, 2015, 08:09:19 PM
I was so torn between entering Vedraleth, the strongest shaman or Hans, a normal human riding a Mark 8 neurowelded, biometal hulled, Ripper class heavy gatling gun with HSR(Hammerspace rapid) clip armed with optional armorpiercing, micro singularity or explosive rounds and granade launcher, full void capabilities and jump pack, and portable lab Tanksuit...

Gahh, tell me about... I was thinking of actually putting Xiana's mother over her friend/mentor but seeing as Xiana's mom basically has 'mostly' the same skills I didn't really see a point. :-\
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Robin Ryuu on December 02, 2015, 08:47:03 PM
You guys are lucky to have other characters that you can enter.

I don't have any other suitable ones.  :(
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: swearzy on December 02, 2015, 09:11:01 PM
Best Job I Ever Had (10min cm)

“Yo, whats up peeps.” Dave walks into the bar, and turns his cap backward. Sitting on a chair he had turned backward also while turning his hat. Everyone in the room glanced over, but had now gotten used to his presence.

“Well this is boring…” Dave pulled his PDA out and laid it on the table to which he put a neatly folded handkerchief in the middle.

“What the hell are you doing?” Frank looked up from his crossed arms.

“Ready, watch this.” Dave winked over Franks shoulder, he glanced over but saw no one. He turned his attention back to Dave as the Handkerchief began to float and glow blue.

“What in the actual fu-.” The handkerchief popped and turned into a chocolate parfait. Covered in fruits and sweetened sauces.

“Cool right?” Dave started to smash the parfait with the supplied spoon. Frank gave Dave a blank stare.

“Whafft? Whan shom?” Dave licked the spoon before trying to hand it over to Frank, to which he held his hand up and shook his head. Dave shrugged and continued to eat his parfait. Blake walked up and sat down in the next seat.

“Looks like I’m getting deployed.” Blake sighed.

“Really? When do we leave?”

“No just me, they were pretty strict on that.”

“Are you fricken kidding me? That’s down right idiotic.” He slammed the table with his fist, almost tipping Dave’s Parfait over. Dave caught it paying no attention to the two of them and continued to eat it.

“Settle Frank, you can’t win against them.” Emphasizing this he put both his hands up cautioning Frank.

“Yeah but..” He lent back in his chair.

“Just take a chill pill.”

“Whatever.” Frank looked away across to the empty booth across the room.

“Listen close. This… this is serious *censored*e okay, life and death. I may not make it back.” Blake tapped the table with his finger in unison with his speech.

“Best job I ever had..”

“Best job I ever had.” Frank and Dave said back simultaneously.

“It’s time to go fellas.” They all stood up and shook hands.

“Good luck bud, see you on the other side.” Frank said patting Blake’s shoulder.

“Make sure you come back in one piece.” Dave said, before Blake turned on his heel and headed toward the meeting room. His solemn aura seemed to chase him.

“He better come back, I don’t wanna be the one to get stabbed when we tell his daughter we let him die.”

“Hahaha, don’t worry too much. He’s the terminator. Get to de choppa!” Dave tried to imitate Arnies accent.

“Pfff.”


Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on December 03, 2015, 12:58:10 AM
Heads up... not posting anything tonight because I'm allowing for the new character submissions...
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Echo_River on December 03, 2015, 08:01:48 PM
Looks like we have more fire users now!

Vivace

Story: Grade Zed

Name: Vivace

Role: Main

Height: 5' 4"

Pesonality: Sarcastic 18-year-old female who'll stand no nonsense. A hard-core and high rank gamer of the melee game, Grade Zed, will do anything to 'beat' anyone who defies her. Her quick thinking and actions get her in and out of situations (whether good or bad) that often make her think she's lucky. She doesn't mind team work but prefers to work on her own.

Physical Description: Thick shoulder-length blonde hair that gradients into fire-orange halfway. Amber eyes. Wears a heavy orange to yellow gradient hoodie, light tan pants, and runners.

Powers: Fire. Pressure.

Abilities: Heat immunity. Heat dissipation. Pressure control. Quick reflexes. Intuition.
Expert in using her weapons: spiked metal wheels also immune to fire and heat.
Natural Self Healing: Vivace's body repairs its injuries at a rapid rate.

Weakness: Over estimating herself. And being a gamer, can delude herself into thinking her situation is unreal.

Combat Type: Straight forward and brutal in assault, though crafty and slick in her battle schemes. Loves to burn everything, and anything that can explode, she will make it explode. Whenever she defeats someone, she ends with the lines "Vivace Executed (insert name here)".

Moves:

MOVE 1 - Flames. Vivace can conjure and control any quantity of flames.

MOVE 2 - Pressure. In any environment, Vivace can adjust and maintain the pressure in an controlled area to suit her and her fire.

MOVE 3 - Wheels of Fire. Vivace's choices of weapons are a pair of spiked metal wheels which she either throws, uses to deflect, or slash the opponent with. They rematerialize into her hands as she wishes if they get destroyed or such.

MOVE 4 - Assistants. Vivace forms creatures out of fire to help her beat her enemy. They vary the whole range of organisms, though she favours animals, and mythical creatures as well.

MOVE 5 - Fire Wall. Literally, a wall of fire, used as a defense like a fire wall though. Vivace can have it cover a certain area, or distribute it to her comrades as protection.

Special 1 - Hell's Fire. Vivace causes lava to erupt from the ground and control it just like she does with fire.

Special 2 - Phoenix. (one use only) Vivace can regenerate herself once if she gets killed, coming back ten times as lively and powerful when revived.

Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Echo_River on December 03, 2015, 09:09:47 PM
10-Minutes Before Departure CM!

Reality 5 Team: Rem, Nanik, and Gilbert

   The three participants heading to the fifth reality gathered together where they were called to. Rem; A white-haired boy in a green hoodie. Nanik; A youth with short blonde hair, wearing a lab coat. And Gilbert; a slim but muscular fellow in dark clothes.

Nanik kept an eyes out for the Rem’s familiar Lucid as he neared, smiling warmly as he caught sight of the little ball of glowing light bobbing around in the air.

   "Good to see you again Rem." Nanik grinned at Rem. "And you Lucid. Will be glad to be working with you."

Rem grinned back as Lucid flew over and spiralled around Nanik. “Hey Nanik! Guess we’re together huh? Lucid will be happy.”

Nanik leaned in to inspect a bruise on Rem’s chin. “What happened to you?”

Rem stretched and rubbed his left shoulder.  “Ah… just a little scrap with a bird-person in the arena… haven’t had time to get
patched up…”

The reunion was interrupted by Meynaur however, who suddenly morphed out of the wall as the third member of the party, Gilbert, approached.

   "Hey hey..." Meynaur nudged elbowed him. "Is this really a good idea?"

He nodded in the direction of the approaching man. Nanik also noticed a drop in Rem’s demeanour as Gilbert approached, and caught him shuffling uncomfortably.

   "What do you mean?" Nanik eyed him in question.

Shadow overcame Meynaur, and the splitting image of Lyra then stood by them, Lyra's voice coming from the replica.

   "Our groupings were made with one thing in mind – success," Meynaur mimicked perfectly.
   
    "Meynaur," Nanik sighed, a glow flaring from his body. The Lyra mimicry dissolved instantly, Meynaur darting away from the Cyllestian force laughing weakly, but soon came back to sulk behind Gilbert.

   “What does he mean by that though…?” Nanik pondered.

   "Look after that guy for me and I'll keep Jack company." Meynaur chuckled to Gilbert, hands behind his head as he sauntered away. "And don't make your sister cry, Nanik ~ "

   "No need to remind about that." Nanik smiled sheepishly. He turned to the other blonde-haired male of their company. "Hello. I'm Nanik, friend of Meynaur's. And this is Re-?”

Nanik turned to his side only to find no one there, as Rem had shied away behind him as the darkly clad man strolled over. Even Lucid had hidden back in his hood.

   “What? What’s up with you now Rem?"

   “I saw him fight… he summons things from the darkness… just like a nightmare…” mumbled Rem almost as uncomfortably as he looked.

   “Hey now… how can you be scared of these cute little critters!?”

Gilbert held out his hand and a little fluffy, black creature with big doughy eyes crawled out of a pool of darkness that appeared in it. It clambered up Gilbert’s arm and came to sit on his shoulder, where he petted it’s head.

It then noticed the ball of light nestled in Rem’s hood and quickly leaped to the ground, running up to Rem’s feet, where it sat there and gazing up at him. Rem backed away further.

   “Well aren’t you fascinating!” exclaimed Nanik, crouching down to pat the little fur ball of darkness on the head. “And you can control them?”

Gilbert shrugged. “Well… I’m kinda their prince…”

Nanik twisted to look at the cowering Rem,

   “Check it out Rem! We’re in the presence of royalty!” He stood and gave a deep bow to Gilbert, however Rem was once again shoeing away the little creature. Nanik sighed and stepped over to the uncomfortable boy, putting a hand on his shoulder. “It’s fine Rem, the darkness magic just… tingles a bit.”

   “Yeah, no nightmares here!” assured Gilbert. The creature crawled up Nanik’s leg and onto his shoulder where it could get a closer look into Rem’s hood, where Lucid still hid. It leant and reached out a hand to touch the little ball.

When it touched Lucid, it pulled its tiny hand away quickly, but was still instantaneously destroyed by the light, being blown away into nothing more than black dust in the wind. Lucid also shone a little more dimly than before. Gilbert and Nanik watched ponderously.

Rem held his hood protectively now, but after a short period of silence finally made up his mind.

   “… It didn’t feel evil…” resigned Rem, still looking a bit tense after the close encounter.

Gilbert switched places with a second critter that was somehow already behind Rem. The sudden disappearance and reappearance of the man startled both the light users.

   “That’s the spirit! I’m sure we’ll get on just fine!” Gilbert smiled, extending a hand to offer a handshake, which Rem slowly took. Nanik let out a long breath in relief, glad that the team was coming together somewhat.

   “Let’s go,” he said, “looks like they’re almost ready to take us to our Realm.”

The three of them began to walk to their designated Watcher, still unsure of what was to come.

Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Kata_Misashi on December 03, 2015, 09:13:18 PM
BURN!! BURN EVERYTHING!!! :biggrin:
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: swearzy on December 04, 2015, 04:24:34 PM
Ulrik is from Bjorns story, he is considerably more powerful as he is the second king. He was a mentor to the latter bringing them to greatness. His nickname The God of Souls is derived from witness accounts of his swords striking opponents leaving nothing, not a single drop of blood effectively removing their very existence.


Ulrik of the Void
Name: Ulrik of the Void, The Second King. (aka God of Souls)
   
Story: The 8th

Main or Secondary: main

Height: 6’5”

Personality: Well spoken, popular, evil mastermind.

Physical description: strong build, short white hair, silver eyes. Black knight armour that at will, can absorb all light enabling invisibility.

Abilities: Immortal, super human.

Powers (Simple, do they control ice, fire, or something like that): Void magic

Weakness: Prolonged fights (ie; 7 day lengths) Removal of his black ring off his body

Combat Type: Melee and magic

Moves:
1: Summon weapons appropriate for the engagement. Short sword/shield, 2h sword ect. Like Bjorn. Though instead of cutting they absorb what they strike, removing the matter.

2: Summon void creatures. (Demons awful disgusting looking demons)

3: Void sphere. (mini black holes, they suck everything up)

4: Instant Teleport

5: Void mind. (On normal humans it erases the brain of all functions, on other gods it causes intermediate amnesia. Repeated applications are permanent.)

6: Disguise. Normally he takes the form of an old man in a black cloak, though he can also take the form of anyone's deepest fear.

Super finisher moves.
1: Void bomb (Think of the spirit bomb) takes a short while to charge, can collapse a planet on itself.

2: Void banishment. Opening a portal, Ulrik can banish anything into the void. A portable prison.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on December 04, 2015, 09:52:06 PM
Blind vote time! Ok, so unless I counted wrong (which can happen) I believe we received 5 new submissions... and now that the submission period is over, it's time to determine which two characters join the fray as combatants, and which 3 enter the world, not to be utilized for this project, but to have their existence noted in the world.....

Here are the Submissions:

Ulrik of the Void:
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg246711.html#msg246711

Vivace:
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg246675.html#msg246675

Vedraleth
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg246595.html#msg246595

Princess Alessa:
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg246597.html#msg246597

Hiro:
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg246600.html#msg246600


And here's how it works... Read their profiles, and then PM me with the two that you believe would provide the best aid to our cause, I will then tally up the votes, and the winners will be introduced in the story as active, alert, individuals. This voting process will end tomorrow, I'm not going to hold it up, and if there are any tiebreakers, then I will add my vote in.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on December 04, 2015, 10:19:26 PM
2.4.1: The Aftermath of Kabo

“I need everyone to gather around please.”

“Anyone seen Misty?” Hauser, concerned for his “friends” well being, looked through the crowd of remaining heroes as they gathered before Kiano.

Janette stopped near Hauser, “I think she needs some more time – we can look for her afterward.” She suggested, placing a friendly hand on his shoulder.

As everyone found a spot, Kiano began addressing them, “I know all of you are still trying to grasp what occurred – but I wanted to take this moment to stress to you all that what you witnessed; was the evil that is Kabo. His demeanor has never given away the ruthlessness that boils within – and now, unfortunately, we are left with more questions after his arrival, as opposed to answers.”

The remaining Watchers, aside from Jahki, stood behind Kiano, their arms behind their backs. Remaddo, who’d been silent since his brother left with Kabo, stepped forward, “Evil, if not destroyed, births new evil… and through that cycle, comes the eventuality of the emergence of an evil that surpasses all before it. Kabo is the evil… but what he is planning, will surely surpass even himself – if we don’t discover and end his plot, then we may fall to the evil it will breed.”

Kiano placed his arm around his peer, “He’s right, Keith’s death is a shock, but at this time; our focus needs to be on the reason why Kabo took those Watchers with him – each of them at their core; is a power beyond comprehension, and whatever he intends to do with them, can’t be good for us.” Kiano looked back at the others, catching a glimpse of Jahki; who was eyeing the Reality 6 sphere with focused interest, “Jahki, we need you here to discuss our next plan of action.”

Jahki answered, never turning his gaze from the sphere. “You’ll be fine without me, let Qioni lead the conversation.”

“No… we need you, Kabo; for some reason, entered your Reality, and because of that, we need you in on this.”

Jahki balled his fists as he turned to the group, “Very well.” He walked over and eyed the group; a tinge of disgust could be seen on his face.

“What were you watching?” Asked Bjorn.

“Rex – he’s turned on Neske and the others, and is currently attempting to kill them… it seems Kabo has corrupted his being.” His reply had an almost satisfied tone to it, raising the level of discomfort in the room.

“Rex…” Data whispered, clutching her data pad tightly.

“Hauser, Marco…” Bjorn casually approached the two men, his eyes on Jahki. “When we’re done here, we need to gather everyone who took part in Xodara’s tournament.”

“It’s about Jahki, isn’t it?” Marco asked, his and Hauser’s eyes also on their Realms Watcher.

Bjorn gave a subtle nod, “Yes… I think something is wrong – very wrong.”
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: Galvanoid on December 04, 2015, 10:19:59 PM
Aw crap I missed the deadline xD Oh well, guess it's on me.

I vote for Quissis and Goji.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on December 04, 2015, 10:25:01 PM
Aw crap I missed the deadline xD Oh well, guess it's on me.

I vote for Quissis and Goji.


Lol, yes, those two would've been very helpful for this.
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on December 05, 2015, 12:04:50 AM
2.5: Death to Rem

Nanik and Gilbert raced past one another, streams of rocks in pursuit of both.

Utilizing his summoning technique, Gilbert continued to call Knights to his aid, switching places with them any time he found himself cornered.

Nanik ducked the attack of a rock-based ogre, sliding underneath its massive fist. As he got to his feet, he conjured two Cyllestia Walls, one on either side of him, with the ogre; and a bevy of rocks closing in, the light-based hero waited until the last possible moment to leap in the air, watching as the rocks and ogre passed through the wall, disintegrating to a pile of ash on impact.

With their focus on evading the attacking formations, Gia took advantage, forming jagged, circular formations of rock that she positioned in anticipation of their next move. As Nanik distanced himself from the powdered remains of the rocks, he managed to catch a glimpse of the shadow the rock formation made before is collided with him, striking him in the back and sending him crashing hard in to the ground.

“Crap!” Gilbert glanced briefly at his downed ally before swapping places with another knight, but as he reformed a safe distance away from the pursuing rocks, he too was greeted by a rock formation that struck him on the side of his ribs, dropping him to a knee. The rock then separated, wrapping around his knee and flinging Gilbert at Nanik, causing the two to collide.

“She’s too much.” Nanik stated, struggling to his feet.

“Yeah she is… relentless.” Gilbert looked over at Rem, who was lying on his back, writhing in pain. “We need him – but how can we help?”

“I’ve had a thought in my mind…” Nanik looked at Gia, who was hovering in the distance, checking her nails. “She’s kicking our ass, but she won’t touch Rem; who’s completely vulnerable.”

“Yeah so?”


“I think that kid can be damaged somehow, from the outside.”

Gilbert thought to himself for a moment, he turned to Nanik excitedly. “You’re right – but I’ve no idea what we can do with that!”

Nanik’s hurried his next words as he saw Gia prepping for another assault, “All I can think of is this – Rem is experiencing his worst fear, his body is active, yet he’s unable to hear or see us… it’s as if he’s in a dream state, sleep walking even….”

“That’s it!” Gilber blurted, he and Nanik dodging shards of rock that erupted from the ground. “I know what to do!”
Rem made his way to Kil, unable to resist the urge. “Who are you?” He asked, twitching from the echoes of the frightened children.

“Your salvation – your escape.” Kil grinned as Rem came to a stop inches from him, “Take this.” He said, offering the knife, “All these horrors – they’re so unbearable. But I, I can rid you of all your fears, all you need to do is drive this through your heart, and allow me to do the rest.”

Rem grabbed the knife, inspecting it warily, “The children, will they be okay?”

“They’ll all be saved, just trust me.” Kil pushed Rem’s hand closer to his chest.

“…I trust you.” Rem held the knife in both hands, aiming the tip of the blade at his chest. “For you Lucid – for the children.” Bringing the knife forward, a sudden jolt of pain on his left arm forced Rem to drop the weapon. “What the-“ He looked at his arm, his blood soaked sleeve gave way to new echoes, the sound of his name being repeated over and over again. “Who – is that?”

“The monsters!” Kil shouted, picking up the blade and extending it to Rem once more. “Hurry before they come and harm more children!”

“Ow!” Another gash, this one on his right arm, sent Rem stumbling back.

“Rem, we need you… wake up, the kid was a Corruption!”

“G-Gilbert?” Rem shook his head in an attempt to rid himself of the voices. He jumped to his feet as a new pain shot through his hand, “What is going on?” He yelled, looking at the gash lining his palm.

“Rem… it’s me Nanik, you’re in a dream… you have to wake up – we have to stop Kabo!”

Kil gritted his teeth as a soft light appeared behind Rem, the hero turned to greet it.

“Lucid… it’s you.” At that moment, as if he were sucked in by Lucid’s light, Rem awoke from his trance; staring at the dark-haired boy he’d hugged moments before. “You’re – a Corruption.”

Rem felt a tug on his arm, and before he knew it, he was a good distance from the boy, his allies at his side. “We did it!” Gilbert shouted, streams of blood falling down his face.

“That boy… what’s wrong with him?” Rem asked.

Nanik and Gilbert looked over at Kil, who lay on the ground in a fetal position. “I think he’s in shock.” Nanik offered, “We need to kill him, if we don’t, then we won’t defeat Gia.”

Rem turned to both men, “I don’t know if I can do that… kill, a kid?”

“I see you’ve freed your friend – better for me, now I don’t need to hold back!”

The trio looked at Gia, behind her, three massive golems forming. “We need to decide now!” Nanik demanded, “How do we approach this?!”

Team 5 read this after reading 2.5
Three choices must be made...
1. To kill or not to kill ... Kil

2. Who does it?

3. How to do the deed with Gia unleashing her power on you?
Title: Re: MR Project #2 - Age of Corruption
Post by: WhiteCrow on December 05, 2015, 02:33:51 AM
2.6: Final Request

“Rex, stop this!” Neske narrowly dodged a hook as she made her plea.

“Fine, I’ll stop if you let me kill Kinan!” Rex retracted his hook and immediately sent another at Cazo, who was closing in fast. Allowing his instincts to take over, Cazo evaded the hook and chains, using his blades to deflect a second hook that Rex sent forth. The two men shifted to close combat, with Rex covering his hands in liquid metal to provide both offensive and defensive capabilities – the clang of metal on metal rang through the area as Cazo pushed the tempo.

Cazo continued to force Rex back, prompting the corrupted hero to summon forth another set of hooks; which he used to turn the tide. Striking from all angles, Rex successfully knocked away Cazo’s blades, grabbing the young man and slamming him to the ground before tossing him to a mountain in the distance.

Brandishing her Cyllestia firearms, Nakaja ran at Rex with two sawed off shotguns in tow. Catching sight of her, Rex turned and sent his hooks at Nakaja, only to have them get wrangled by the shadow tendrils of Neske.

“You better not kill him!” Neske shouted at Nakaja, matching Rex as he summoned forth even more hooks.

“Then he better not kill me!” Nakaja shot back, blasting her way through the chaos as she closed the distance.

“Barrier!” Rexs’ command summoned a river of liquid metal that escaped from, and covered, his entire body. Nakaja was forced to react with amazing agility as her shots deflected off Rex and back at her.

“Hmm.” Kinan watched from the distance, taking note of the one area the liquid metal did not cover.

Switching to the offensive, Rex had the metal disperse from his body and turn in to a barrage of metal needles that he sent at the two women.

“Tch!” Nakaja turned and rolled away, grabbing Cazo’s blades in the moment. With Neske using her “camaraderie” technique, Nakaja’s speed was boosted, allowing her to deflect the oncoming assault effortlessly. Using her particalization, Nakaja removed herself from the danger, appearing beside Neske just as Cazo returned.

“You ok?” Neske asked, speaking to Cazo.

“Yeah – turns out I have a pretty sturdy dome.” He replied.

The trio watched as the metal from all around Rex converged on his being, seconds later, a vast amount of hooks sprouted from his back, blocking out the scenery behind him.

“There has to be at least a hundred of those things!” Nakaja cried as she tossed Cazo his blades.

The concern of Rex’s next move was quelled as Kinan appeared in front of Rex, devastating him with a blast of energy to his shoulder, where Jahki had placed his hand. The formerly corrupted hero fell on his back as the liquid metal raced off to the side, taking the form of a human; before ultimately dissolving away.

Cazo’s jaw fell slack, “You’ve got to be kidding me – he one-shot him.” With the fight over, the group ran over to Kinan; who remained over Rex.

“Can you hear me?” Kinan asked, extending his hand to Rex.

“Yeah I hear you, slightly above all the ringing in my head.” Rex grabbed hold and used Kinan’s aid to get him to his feet, “What just happened?” He asked as he rubbed the back of his head.

Kinan looked around, searching for signs of liquefied metal in the area, “You were corrupted, or rather, a Corruption seemed to be residing within you, and upon seeing me, took control over your body.”

“Seriously?” Rex took a moment to observe himself, heaving a depressed sigh as he laid eyes on his tattered clothing. “How did you stop me?”

“Your shoulder – it was the one area of your body that the liquid metal avoided, it made me think that it may have been the only way to kill the Corruption within you, and it seems I was correct.”

The others arrived, with Neske stepping in between Rex and Kinan. “Where is my uncle, is he alive?” She asked, turning to Kinan.

“He’s dead, he died in his fight with Gia.”

“Then why did you say that he spoke to you, how could he have done that if he died?” Neske pushed Kinan back, confusion on her face as she fought back tears.

Kinan closed his eyes, ignoring Neskes’ actions, “I don’t have much time here, it’s clear that Kabo has an interest in my death; and I don’t intend to have that happen any time soon. But – I’ll answer that briefly, listen closely – all of you.”

Everyone turned to Kinan, “Before Quissis died, he reached out to me and explained all that had happened in the past two years, not only with Xodara, but within himself. He told me that after his bout with Myriam, and the subsequent defeat of Xodara, that he began to experience visions – memories of someone other than himself. The memories told the story of an individual from an existence different from his… different from all he’d known and experienced, the person’s name was Tanix, a Watcher with the ability to control the four elements. Though the visions and memories were scattered, Quissis soon found himself looking through the eyes of a crazed Corruption, hell bent on laying waste to an existence that didn’t allow his own to flourish. It was then, that Quissis felt Tanix within him, attempting to control him – communicating with a darkness… Kabo. For over a year and a half, he fought the urge, refusing to let himself being taken over by an obvious enemy and threat to his world, and you.” Kinan eyed Neske.

“Over and over, one thing r